Connect with us

Home Care & Living

Affordable AC Installation in St. Petersburg FL – Licensed AC Installers in St. Petersburg FL

Published

on

When your air conditioning unit in your St. Petersburg, Florida, home stops working, there are only two options you can use to get the problem resolved. Basically, you can either fix the existing system or install a new one. You can start by troubleshooting the issues, as explained on this page, and checking if those can be fixed. If not, then you should resort to getting a new unit and installing it.

In case you have bought a brand new home in St. Petersburg, then you will also have to think about installing an AC unit because you want to be sure that the temperature will be kept just right in your house and you want to be comfortable inside it. Anyway, whether your old unit has run its course or you are simply moving into a new home and need to buy an AC, one thing is for sure. You’ll have to have it properly set up.

Do you think you can do this all on your own, though? You might be feeling optimistic enough to try it, but here is the thing. Unless you’ve spent a lot of years working as an HVAC technician yourself, there is no way you’ll be able to go through the installation process all on your own. What does this precisely mean for you, though?

Well, I am certainly not saying that you should invite some friends to help you out because that won’t be a good idea either. In short, what you have to do is find and hire the right professionals from St. Petersburg, i.e. licensed AC installers, and let them do the hard work for you. I suppose you do understand why hiring these experts is the best possible move.

If you’re still adamant to try this on your own, you should at least get properly acquainted with the process: https://www.thisoldhouse.com/heating-cooling/21015106/adding-central-air-unit Anyway, while you might understand that hiring experts in your area is the right move, there’s one thing that might be confusing you. Basically, there is a chance that you don’t know how to find and hire the best people for this job. Well, that’s about to change, since I’ll share some tips that will help you in that process. You’ll find them below.

Get Recommendations

It is always the right move to start this process by getting a few recommendations from the people around you, i.e. people who have already had their AC units properly set up. They will be ready to recommend certain installers if they have had great experiences with them. Of course, they could also tell you which installers to avoid in the event that they’ve had some troubles with them. In any case, talking to the people you know is a good start.

Check Experience & Reputation

Whether you get recommendations from the people around you or you find some potential installers online, your next step should always be the same. Simply put, you should check their experience and their reputation, because you want to choose highly skilled, experienced, and trusted installers to do the work for you. The good thing is that you’ll manage to do the research and find the necessary information online.

Have A Conversation With More Companies

Now, if you think that you are ready to make your choice after you’ve done the above-mentioned research, you are certainly wrong. There are still a few significant steps to take. For instance, you’ll need to have a conversation with the Gulf Coast Heating & AC of St. Petersburg companies that you have come across. You should use these conversations as an opportunity to ask any questions you have and ensure that the entire installation process is perfectly clear to you, as well as to check specifically how each of those companies operates.

Talk Prices

Apart from that, you should also use those conversations as an opportunity to talk about the prices of the installation services they are offering. These can be different from one contractor to another, and it is your task to do the comparisons. Keep in mind, though, that you should never make your final hiring choices based simply on those prices because quality is what matters most.

Continue Reading
Advertisement
Click to comment

Leave a Reply

Your email address will not be published.

Home Care & Living

How to Transform Your Bedroom From Chaos to Serenity

Published

on

When life gets a bit hectic, all order goes out of the window. Often, the first place you’ll notice this is your bedroom. When you’re in a rush you’ll often chuck clothes down and leave washing all over the place. But, this can leave you feeling stressed, down, and anxious. After all, it’s true what they say, tidy room, tidy mind.

Getting your act together and cleaning your room can feel very over-facing. However, there are things you can do to make your life easier and ensure chaos never strikes again. So, here are some tips on taking your bedroom from messy to tidy.

Effective Storage

Storage is key for creating an ordered, presentable bedroom. Built-in storage like fitted wardrobes is perfect for giving your clothes and belongings a place to live. Once you’ve built or made your storage, it’s time to fill it in an orderly fashion. You can do this by sectioning your clothes into designated areas, color coding, or placing labels on boxes. Whatever you choose to do, having effective storage will help prevent a messy room and a stressful life.

Use Hidden Space

If you have space under your bed – use it! The empty gap under your bed is wasted space, dying to be filled with your stuff. Often, under the bed storage is perfect for items of clothing or belongings that you don’t use frequently. For example, now the seasons have changed, why not pack your winter woollies away in a vacuum-packed bag? This way, they’ve neatly tucked away and don’t take up unnecessary space in your wardrobe.

Declutter Your Bedside Table

Bedside tables frame your bed, do you don’t want them piled full of useless junk? Unfortunately, your bedside table often gets lumbered with empty packets, keys, chargers, drinks, and more, leaving it looking untidy and unkempt. So, cleaning up your bedside table is a great way to give your room a tidy finish.

Use Small Baskets

Small baskets are incredibly useful for grouping items together that don’t have a home. For example, you could use small baskets to keep your skincare together, gather your pants and socks, keep your jewelry in, or simply create a home for your random items. What’s more, small baskets now come in all shapes and sizes, so you can choose a style that suits the design of your room.

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

Top 7 Tips On Keeping Your Family Cool Even In Hot Weather

Published

on

Hot weather needs to be managed effectively for your family members to stay comfortable while going about their daily routine. Otherwise, the heat can cause sickness, make you feel lethargic, ruin your mood, and even make you feel too uncomfortable to become productive. Fortunately, there are many ways to keep your family cool throughout the summer season. Don’t know where to start? Here are the top 7 tips on keeping your family cool even in hot weather. 

1. Install Air Conditioning

Having fans in every room of your home helps keep you cool, but those don’t do much during very hot days as they just end up moving the hot air around. With an air conditioning unit, you have better control over the room temperature. You can consider hiring an air conditioning installer toms brook homeowners trust if you decide to get an AC.

While getting an AC is the easiest way to keep your family cool, it also happens to be the most expensive. You also have to make sure you get a unit that is powerful enough to regulate the air inside your home. To figure this out, get the square footage of the total indoor area that needs cooling down, and look up AC charts to find out how much horsepower (HP) you will need for that much indoor space.

2. Serve Frozen Treats 

If you’re serving hot meals during hot weather, your family members will only feel warmer. Serving frozen treats as dessert helps balance this out, plus it helps keep them cool after every meal.

Make sure your fridge is always stocked with frozen treats. This way, one can just get a treat whenever they feel hot. Ice cream is a very popular option, but other frozen treats include icicles, popsicles, flavored ice cubes, and even just plain frozen drinking water.

3. Encourage Water-Based Activities 

Taking a dip in the water is always a fun way to cool down, so you should consider planning a trip to the pool or the beach. If you have a pool, this one’s an even better option, since you don’t have to stress about packing stuff for an out-of-town trip. 

Aside from taking a swim, you can add more variety to your next pool or beach trip by coming up with group activities such as water balloon fights. Alternatively, you can also visit water parks that usually have fun slides and other water-based features that can keep everyone entertained all day. 

4. Wear Light Clothing 

Wearing multiple layers of clothing in the hot weather can get very uncomfortable. To make things even worse, it will cause swearing that could increase the risk of causing skin rashes and pimples.

Light clothing is often made of thin or breathable fabric that feels much cooler to wear than thicker options. If you have babies or toddlers, you even allow them to just run around in their diapers. Thin cotton shirts are perfect for the summer because they absorb sweat effectively but dry very quickly. 

5. Block Out The Sun

Normally, natural light makes your home brighter and more inviting. On a normal day, you’d want to open your blinds and curtains first thing in the morning. However, keeping your window blinds open throughout the day is a surefire way to make things uncomfortably hot during the summer season. 

Blocking out the sun’s heat is a top priority during the warmer days. You’d want to keep your curtains and blinds closed until late afternoon. This is especially true if you already have an AC because the heat from the sun would cause your AC to use up more power to keep the room temperature comfortable. 

6. Turn Off The Lights 

Aside from the heat coming from the sun, you also have to pay attention to other heat sources in your home, such as the lighting. This is especially true for homes that use high-powered room lighting or incandescent lights.

The best way to minimize the heating effects of artificial lighting is simply to make sure that all lights are turned off when not in use. If there are parts of your home that absolutely need lighting during the daytime, make sure you are using LED lighting, which generally emits less heat when powered on.

7. Freeze Hot Water Bottles 

Hot water bottles are great for keeping yourself warm during the colder months but you can also use them to stay cool during the summer season! Instead of filling them up with boiling water, you can use regular water and leave them in the freezer overnight. 

Frozen hot water bottles can be used in a wide variety of ways, but the easiest way to cool down with them is by using them like regular cold compresses. Alternatively, you can put a frozen water bottle in a bucket of water. Once the water has properly cooled, you can shower with it to draw heat away from your skin.

Conclusion 

Keeping your family cool during the hot weather isn’t as difficult as some people think. Remember these seven tips on keeping your family cool, and you don’t have to worry about being uncomfortably hot during the warmest months of the year.

Continue Reading

Health & Wellness

Potential Health Benefits of CBG

Published

on

Not many people are familiar with the cannabinoid cannabigerol (CBG). Although CBG is a unique component in a cannabis plant, it is important. Despite its extremely low amounts, all primary and secondary cannabinoids would not exist without CBG.

Cannabis and hemp contain cannabigerol (CBG), a naturally occurring cannabinoid. There are several cannabinoids in it. As the first cannabinoid produced, CBG is an important component in marijuana. CBG is one of the field’s most promising new medicines.

CBG has a wide range of health benefits:

Benefits of Skincare

 Acne, inflammation, and irritation can all be healed using this product. You can achieve cellular health with the help of squalane oil and its ability to provide moisture and nutrients deep into the skin’s surface.

The inclusion of CBG in an already effective and straightforward skincare regimen is long overdue. It’s important to take a proactive approach when it comes to maintaining healthy, clear, and hydrated skin.

A Potent Regulator of Mental Health

CBG is also an important component of CBG. CBG oil can be used in the same way as CBD oil to alleviate anxiety and tension, according to several.

It is well-known that stress, anxiety, and depression harm our physical and mental health. Taking CBG oil could be the key to organically resolving your mental health issues. If you suffer from mental health problems, If you have a serious mental health issue, you should always seek medical advice before taking CBG oil or supplements.

Benefits to Your Health

The good news is that many of these advantages also apply to the physical world. Many promising results have been found so far in the physical health benefits of CBG.

It has been proven to reduce nausea, increase appetite, regulate sleep, and even fight cancer-causing cells in other research.

This newly recognized cannabinoid has the potential to be a game-changer. Although it isn’t a new concept, it’s finally making its way into our vernacular.

Cancer

CBG may ease Cancer-related pain, but it also has the potential to eradicate cancer cells without causing intoxication or euphoria, according to research

CBG appears to be an effective treatment for melanoma cancer cells in mice. You can kill breast cancer cells more effectively with CBG, THCA, and THC.

Israeli researchers have recently discovered the combination of CBG and CBC in the fight against gastrointestinal cancer

Prevent Vomiting

Antiemetic qualities are largely due to THC, the active ingredient in marijuana. However, a growing body of evidence suggests that CBG may also be useful in treating nausea. Cancer and HIV/AIDS patients will find the oil very beneficial.

So far, medical experts haven’t been able to pinpoint exactly how cannabigerol oil eases nausea. CBG’s antiemetic qualities may be linked to its ability to interact positively with the endocannabinoid system.

Inflammation and Pain

Inflammation and pain are two of CBG’s most promising advantages. More research is needed to determine if CBG is a better pain reliever or anti-inflammatory than THC.

As a potential muscle relaxant for patients with spasticity, CBG shows some affinity with your brain’s CB1 and CB2 receptors and inhibits GABA reuptake and elimination.

One hundred twenty-seven patients who use CBG-dominant products for medical conditions were recently surveyed, and the results are interesting. For chronic pain, 40.9 percent of the people polled said they used CBG, with the vast majority claiming that it had a significant impact on their symptoms. Most patients who use CBG for chronic pain say it is superior to other treatments, including opioids, which is encouraging.

Worry or Anxiety

In terms of anxiolytic (anti-anxiety) properties, CBG may be superior to CBD or THC.

Anti-anxiety effects of CBG are directly linked to its ability to inhibit and eliminate gamma-Aminobutyric acid reuptake and elimination (GABA). Neurotransmitter GABA has a calming effect on the central nervous system when it binds to GABA receptors.

A cannabinoid called anandamide is responsible for dopamine production, and CBG has the same effect on enzymes that break it down. When dopamine levels are high, people feel good about themselves, which is due to its role in the brain as a neurotransmitter and a hormone.

When used in conjunction with CBD, CBG’s anti-anxiety properties are maximized.

Protection of the Brain From Damage

It is well known that CBG protects the brain from damage. You can think of neuroprotection as protecting your nervous system from harm. Several diseases and conditions can cause harm to the nervous system, including Parkinson’s, Alzheimer’s, multiple sclerosis, and even diabetes. You can reduce nerve death by neuroprotective, or your nervous system can be protected from deterioration by neuroprotective. CBG was significantly more potent than CBD at reducing neurotransmitter depletion, even in low concentrations, when hydrogen peroxide toxicity impacted the brain and spinal cord cells.

Stimulation of the Appetite

As with CBD, CBG is a promising treatment for eating disorders, AIDS, and cancer-related appetite issues because it stimulates your appetite.

Purified CBG isolate was found to increase the appetites of 16 rat test subjects in a recent study. Increased food intake was observed when CBG concentrations were 120 and 240 mg/kg, respectively.

THC is also a good appetite stimulant and induces hunger by activating CB1 receptors in the brain regions that control smell, taste, and appetite. The use of both CBG and THC in combination is a viable option in this case.

CBG’s Uses

If you’d like to reap the health benefits of CBG, you may not know where to begin, or you may be feeling overwhelmed.

A few of the most popular approaches to administering CBG are as follows:

  • You can apply many forms of CBG to the body in the form of an oil or tincture.
  • CBG crystals can be taken under the tongue or added to smoothies or oils as a dietary supplement.
  • Supplements for CBG – CBG pills are indeed available. You can add these to your daily supplement routine on a tablet.
  • Through absorption, it is possible to heal the skin by applying topical CBG ointments and products, either directly to the affected area or as an overall treatment.
Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

Making the Most of Your Home’s Solar Panels

Published

on

Solar energy accounts for 2% of the total US electricity generation in 2019, and this number is expected to trend upwards in the coming years as more and more countries try to cut back on their carbon emissions from electricity generation. And with the high demand for solar energy coming from the Chinese and American markets, it is expected that global solar power capacity will triple in 2022.

Though it might still take a bit more time for it to overtake traditional electricity generation sources like fossil fuels, natural gas, and coal, solar energy is set to become the next prominent source of energy within the next decade or so. Not only is it renewable, plentiful, and sustainable, but it’s also inexpensive. But like every other recently-developed technology out there, a lot of people are still getting used to the concept. In fact, most solar panel owners out there are unaware that the panels require active maintenance for them to function reliably and with longevity. Here’s how you can make the most of your home’s solar panels. 

Pick Your Solar Provider Wisely

According to EcoWatch picking a solar provider wisely is the first step to ensuring that a solar panel investment will last for years. After all, a solar panel installation isn’t a one-size-fits-all project, and each customer would have different energy requirements depending on their location, lifestyle, and schedules. That’s why it’s always best to work with a provider who is willing to custom-engineer and tailor a system that is perfectly suited to their customer’s needs.

Think About Panel Placement

The placement of the panels is one of the factors that can affect how much power a system can generate. Simply put, the more sunlight the panel receives, the more energy it produces. Panels should be placed far away from trees and shade or any other structure that can impede sunlight from reaching them. Homeowners should check regularly if there are overgrown trees, shrubs, and other greenery that may block sunlight from hitting the panels at any time of the day.

Direction Matters

The direction where the panels face matters too. For example, south-facing panels produce the highest output of energy throughout the day when they’re facing the sun directly. The average 3.5 kW panel facing south is expected to produce 3,000 kWh per year if conditions are ideal. Meanwhile, panels that are orientated to the west produce more power in the afternoon and early evening. The direction that is best for your panels will be ultimately determined by your schedule, and how you use most of the electricity that your panels generate.

Clean Solar Panels Regularly

Work doesn’t stop at installation though. In order to get the maximum performance out of your solar panels and to ensure their longevity, you’ll need to be vigilant about maintenance and cleaning. Dust, like trees, can block sunlight. What’s even worse is that dust left uncleaned can turn into mud, which can trap moisture and damage and erode the panels. Thankfully, solar panels are easy to clean. No need for special cleaning equipment and tools- all it takes is just a simple rinse with a garden hose, and then remove any remaining dust or grime with a soft brush. This is also the reason why, in choosing an installation location, one should consider how accessible the location is for periodic cleaning.

Timing Is Everything

With solar panels, timing is everything. You may find that using energy-hungry appliances, like washing machines, microwaves, and dishwashers during the day would be an efficient use of your panels’ energy. Experts say that the best time to use these appliances is from 11 am to 4 pm, regardless of your country. Working within this timeframe means getting the most out of a solar panel system. You could also try investing in appliances and devices that use rechargeable batteries since they could be charged during the day and run off on battery power at night.

Check Out Incentives and Rebates

For those looking into using solar power for their homes (or those who may have installed solar panels already), there’s a high chance that they might receive rebates and other forms of incentives. A lot of governments, as well as local utility companies, like to offer incentives for households who are getting new solar panels installed. Tax credits and rebates are also sometimes provided so as to offset the costs for installation.

Having solar panels installed in your home can help lower your household’s carbon footprint and save you money in the long run. Consider these tips to make the most of your panels, and remember to have them professionally installed for best results.

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

How to Find the Best Concrete Contractors for Your Project

Published

on

In terms of versatility, concrete is one of the most flexible building materials. The material is strong enough to hold up massive constructions.” If you’re looking for something that’s both versatile and easy to work with simultaneously, then concrete is the best option.

So finding a concrete contractor that understands the ins and outs of this material is critical if you want them to assist you in making an informed decision about the type of concrete you need for your project.

You want everything to go perfectly the first time you’re building your dream home. The worst pain is to start anything over or delay development because a contractor does not follow through. You must choose a concrete contractor carefully so that you may receive the most satisfactory potential outcomes from your construction project.

Here are factors you need to take into account while finding the best concrete contractor for your project:

Do Not Be Afraid to Ask Questions

No matter how modest the project, the concrete contractor you choose should be able to answer all of your questions. Moving on to another commercial concrete services supplier should be done if they sidestep particular topics or appear unprepared for the job.

Always Go For Experience Above Pricing

Years of training and experience are required to produce high-quality work. Please find out how long a prospective contractor has been in business before hiring them. The result of a seasoned concrete contractor will be more consistent and reliable, and better. They will be able to solve difficulties faster and more creatively if they have extensive expertise in the topic. Investing in experience is usually a good idea.

Reputation Management and Customer Feedback

You can receive reviews by searching “Google My Business” or the Better Business Bureau to see how the firm and its services are rated. TNA Concrete has a solid reputation, so you know they will do the job right.

Continuity of Employment

With TNA’s decades of experience in the building sector, you can rest assured that it will meet your expectations, if not exceed them. To become better at something, you need to put in more time. They have a wealth of commercial and industrial experience that allows you to develop creative solutions for building solid working relationships and even stronger projects.

Certifications

Check out their business license and credentials if you doubt their reliability and experience. If the company is legitimately operational and has been in business for an extended period, these records will prove it.

Equipment

If you’re looking for a trustworthy concrete contractor in Calgary, ensure they have their vehicles and equipment. Determine if they have drum mixers and sufficient trucks to reduce delays in completing your projects by checking their website or gallery. Inquire about the machine and equipment’s capabilities over the phone if you want to ensure it’ll work for your project’s requirements.

Realizing Your Project’s Scope and Necessities

Concrete requirements vary based on the type of project. A garage floor, a driveway, or even a home’s foundation can be affected. Consider hiring a contractor that specializes in cement work. It doesn’t matter your concrete needs; TNA Concrete can handle any size job. The contractor specializes in anything from concrete foundations to stamped concrete and everything in between.

Insist on a Written Bid

You don’t want to work with a concrete contractor who doesn’t present you with a detailed written estimate. Before signing a contract, make careful to get an estimate for materials and labor expenses and any permits or other fees required. It’s easy for everyone involved to stay on budget and meet scheduled deadlines.

Make Sure Insurance, Licenses, and Bonds Cover You

If a potential concrete contractor tells you that there is no licensure for jobs under a specific monetary limit, be wary of their intentions. When hiring a contractor to work on your home or property, you should always verify that they are correctly licensed, especially if they will be working with heavy machinery or undertaking dangerous work. It’s also good to check on their insurance coverage to see if they have any. The contractor must be Bonded and capable of providing evidence of these documents are also important.

Choosing a Contractor With a Positive Track Record

Online reviews of concrete contractors are an essential part of the hiring process. See what previous consumers say about a company on sites like Yelp or Angie’s List. After hearing from both perspectives, you’ll be more equipped to choose a concrete contractor.

Consider Your Financial Situation

The price of a decent concrete contractor isn’t going to be the cheapest option you can find, but they shouldn’t be too pricey either.

Find a Regional Contractor to Do the Job

Hire a local concrete contractor if at all possible. That will save both time and money. They’ll know where to buy the supplies they need, how to secure the licenses, and even where to find the equipment if they need it. When your contractor is nearby, it makes life simpler for everyone. Visit www.elpasoconcretecontractors.com if you are in or near the El Paso area.

Trust Your Instincts

You can judge a contractor by how they communicate with you. You’re looking for a person who is prepared to spend time with you, get to know your needs, and have a good concept of the project you want to do. If they are hesitant to answer your queries, are quick on the phone, or take days to reply to your message, you should be wary. Hire someone who makes you feel heard and at ease from the beginning of the relationship.

But To pick the best concrete contractor and company, keep these four points no matter how large or tiny your job may be. If you need concrete paths surrounding your house or slabs for new commercial buildings:

  • You must first compile an extensive list of sources
  • Look for a contractor who has worked on similar projects.
  • Make sure you ask for five or six recent works they’ve done and the contact information for the client as a reference.
  • Verify the level of satisfaction with your possible concrete contractor with these customers.

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

4 Renovations That Maximize Space in a Smaller Home

Published

on

Living in a small house often comes with its own set of unique challenges. They might include finding enough space and storage for all your belongings or, at times, struggling with the feeling of being cramped. In such a case, maximizing your space can be tough, but it can also make a huge difference when done right.

So, how do you renovate your home and do it in a way that gives you more space? For instance, you can start by finishing your basement so it can serve as an extra room. Giving your garage a little TLC to turn it into an efficient storage space is also an excellent idea. Additionally, many small-house owners decide to knock down some walls to open common areas and transform their bathrooms with space efficiency in mind.

If you feel like you need more ideas and details, read the article below. Here, you’ll find some of the most clever solutions for your small house.

Turn Your Garage Into Storage Space

Most people treat garages solely as the space where they keep their car along with some junk that they need to get rid of but never do. Don’t be the person who remembers their garage only when something goes wrong and it’s necessary to use a garage door service – instead, be smart and use it as an efficient storage space.

However, you’ll likely need to clean out and declutter your garage before that happens. Go through everything accumulated there over the years and throw away everything you don’t need. Then, install new shelves or durable cabinets that will help you keep your things organized. Head to the storage and purchase clear plastic storage bins with lids.

Once you get them home, you can use these bins to store things such as holiday decorations, seasonal clothes, DIY and craft supplies, or even some products that you buy in bulk and take a long time to use up. Make sure to label every bin, and voila – you just managed to free up lots of space in your small house by giving your garage some much-needed TLC.

Finish Your Basement

Finishing your basement can be a huge help when it comes to maximizing your space. Basements can serve as extra rooms for your family, especially if you don’t have much space upstairs or want to be able to host guests from time to time. If you want to finish your basement, there are a few ways to do this, depending on the size of your house and the overall layout of the basement.

You can, for instance, divide one large room into several small ones with the help of drywall. You might also want to move the living room downstairs or create a big playroom area for your children to enjoy. Finishing your basement can be especially useful if you are also planning to expand your family, as it allows you to utilize the space in your current home without having to look for a bigger house to fit everyone. The room is already there, you just need to show it some extra love!

Remodel Your Bathroom

Small and cramped bathrooms can be a true nightmare, especially if your house has only one that everyone shares. Luckily, it’s not a lost cause, and there are a few things you can do to free up some space.

For example, if you have a bathtub, getting rid of it might be one of the best decisions you could make. Bathtubs tend to be bulky and take up a lot of unnecessary space that could be used for storage purposes or simply help to make moving around easier. Transform your bathtub into a standup shower and enjoy your newly gained square footage. Fill the extra room with a linen closet, a laundry basket, or a cabinet for toiletries.

Then, take a look at your vanity. If it’s too big, it needs to go, as it’s simply a waste of space. Instead, you can try fitting in a corner vanity for both under and over-the-counter storage. Make sure to change your mirror for the one that comes with a medicine cabinet so you can store more things in there.

Open Up

If it is possible to open up the kitchen and living room in your home, then creating an open concept space is one of the best ways to make your small home feel more spacious without having to throw away anything (besides the debris left after knocking down some walls). Keep in mind that if you want to remove a wall, it can’t be a load-bearing one. Make sure to consult your idea with a professional before starting demolition.

When you open the space and feel like the space needs to be brought together, you can add a kitchen island to make the transition from the kitchen to the living room look more seamless. A kitchen island is also a great way to add more seating and provide you with some extra storage space.

In Conclusion

When it comes to maximizing the space in your home and showing it some love, you have plenty of options. For instance, you can add an extra room by finishing your basement. You can also knock down some walls to open common areas or turn your bathroom into a space-efficient one. Your garage should also get some attention, especially if you need extra storage space.

 Whatever option you choose, just make sure that you do some research and plan it out carefully so you can get the most out of your renovation and plan your budget wisely. Good luck!

Continue Reading

General Gardening

Growing a Garden That Birds Will Love to Visit

Published

on

Bird species are dwindling across the globe, with forests in the US and Canada alone having lost one billion birds and nearly three billion in total since 1970—as found in a Cornell University study. Common birds—those you may have seen in your yard in your youth—are the most affected, since over 90% of losses arise from common birds like sparrows, warblers, and blackbirds. If you want to ensure the survival of common birds species in your area, optimal garden design can help you achieve your aim. Read on to discover a few small changes that can make a big difference.

Planting Native Species

Native plants enable wildlife such as birds to thrive, thanks to their nectar, acorns and nuts, seeds, fleshy fruits, and insects. In order to work out the optimal combination of plants for your yard, it is vital to research the different wild birds that are native to your area. Study the different species and take note of the preferences of any endangered bird species you wish to help proliferate. Sparrows, for instance, are attracted to blackberries and wild grasses, finches take to pines, spruces, hemlocks, coyote bush spruces, and composite flowers, while warblers are known to favor maples, oaks, American elderberries, and serviceberries. Some of these trees are chosen for nesting, others for their fruit, so try to create a garden that combines both types of plants or trees.

Sticking to Organic Growing Principles

Birds are vulnerable to the immense harm that pesticides can cause. Birds can either swallow pesticides directly, drink tainted water, or absorb toxins to the skin. This can have an array of effects, including deformed embryos, lack of appetite and weight loss, suppressed immunity, greater vulnerability to predators, and the inability to orientate correctly for migration. Organic, gentler alternatives to pesticides include companion planting (which can keep specific pests at bay) and soft chemicals (like rhubarbs, stinging nettles, and soap). For a small yard, try plant oils like rosemary, geranium, thyme, rosemary, lemongrass, and lavender. You can also consult gardening specialists about parasites that may be useful for targeting specific host insects. Finally, some predators can help reduce pest populations. These include frogs and lacewings. As your yard begins to fill with birds, you will find that they, too, help reduce the presence of pests.

Adding Active Water Features to Your Garden

Once again, it is important to study the specific needs of native birds. Warblers, for instance, are attracted to running water, so adding a fountain to your garden may increase their presence (and that of many other beautiful birds). You can additionally set up a birdbath where birds can enjoy a bath on a hot summer’s day. When choosing your bath, remember that although smaller baths are easier to clean, the larger the bath, the more birds you are likely to attract. You should also prioritize height since high baths enable birds to frolic while still keeping an eye out for predators. Your chosen fountains and baths should be made in materials that will withstand challenging weather. If you live in a cold zone, avoid resin baths, which can crack in the winter.

Many bird species are in danger because they don’t have enough green spaces. Designing a bird-friendly garden will take time and a small investment, as you will need to cater your landscaping features to the need of specific birds. In addition to planting suitable plants and trees, remember to give water features the importance they deserve.

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

6 Best Matching Guides of Furniture and Mattress

Published

on

When it comes to furniture and mattress shopping, it’s essential to have all the information you need before purchasing. Whether you’re looking for a medium-firm mattress or a bed frame that fits your specific dimensions, we’ve got you covered. Our handy tips will make the shopping process more accessible than ever.

Which Bed Size is Right for Your Bedroom?

Here’s how to ensure a perfect fit.

  • To determine the right bed size, first, measure the length and width of your room.
  • Remember that you’ll also need to leave enough room for other furniture pieces like a dresser or nightstand.
  • Avoid covering the window to ensure you get maximum light. You should also have at least two feet of space on either side of the bed for easy access.
  • Parents may want to consider bunk beds or trundle beds to make the most of a small room but give children their own space.
  • Taller people may want to consider a California king mattress because it’s longer than a standard king mattress. Their dimensions are 72″ x 84″, making them ideal for taller people or couples who want the extra length.
  • Twin-size mattresses are a good option for partners who don’t mind snuggling but still want their own space or a different mattress firmness.
  • Full-size mattresses (also known as double beds) are best for single sleepers or couples who don’t mind sleeping close together.
  • Queen size mattress dimensions are 60″ x 80″, making them an excellent option for couples who want more space than a full-size mattress.
  • King size mattress dimensions are 76″ x 80″, giving couples even more room to spread out.
  • An XL full queen mattress is slightly longer than a standard queen mattress, making it a good option for taller people or couples who want more space.

What are the Different Types of Mattresses?

The mattress you choose should be based on your sleep habits and preferences. If you tend to sleep hot, look for a mattress with cooling features. If you have back pain, consider a mattress with additional support.

  • Innerspring Mattresses are the most popular mattress and feature coil springs that provide support and comfort.
  • Memory Foam Mattresses conform to your body and relieve pressure points. They’re a good choice for people with back pain.
  • Latex Mattresses are made from natural or synthetic latex and are known for durability. They’re also a good choice for people with back pain.
  • Hybrid Mattresses combine the best features of innerspring and memory foam mattresses. They’re a good option for people who want the support of an innerspring mattress with the comfort of a memory foam mattress.

Mattress Dimensions

Before you start shopping for a mattress, it’s important to know the dimensions of the bed frame you’ll be using. That way, you can be sure to find a mattress that fits perfectly. Here are the standard mattress dimensions:

  • Twin: 39″ x 75″
  • Full: 54″ x 75″
  • Queen: 60″ x 80″
  • King: 76″ x 80″
  • California King: 72″ x 84″

Medium-Firm Mattress

Whether you like to sleep on your back, side, or stomach will play a role in finding the perfect mattress firmness for you.

For example, people who sleep on their side need a softer mattress to support their hips and shoulders, while stomach sleepers need a firmer mattress to prevent their hips from sinking in. Ultimately, it’s crucial to find a mattress that strikes the perfect balance between comfort and support.

If you’re looking for a mattress that’s not too soft and not too firm, a medium-firm mattress is a way to go. This type of mattress provides the perfect balance of comfort and support and is ideal for people of all sleep styles. Plus, it’s perfect for couples who may have different firm preferences.

Bed Frame Dimensions

When considering bed frame dimensions, you’ll need to consider the mattress dimensions. That way, you can be sure to find a frame that’s the right size for your mattress.

Bed frames can be made from solid wood, metal, or both. They come in various styles, from minimalistic and straightforward to more ornate and detailed.

Bed frame dimensions match mattress size, so use the information above about mattress dimensions to help you find a bed frame that’s the right size for your mattress.

Other Bedroom Furniture

Now that you know all about mattresses and bed frames, it’s time to start shopping for furniture! Here are a few other pieces you’ll need to complete your bedroom:

  • Nightstand: A nightstand is a perfect place to put a lamp or alarm clock.
  • Dresser: A dresser provides ample storage space for clothes, linens, and more.
  • Chest of drawers: A chest of drawers is an excellent alternative to a dresser and can be used to store clothes, linens, and more.
  • Bedroom set: A bedroom set includes a bed frame, mattress, nightstand, dresser, and drawers. It’s the perfect way to furnish your bedroom all at once.

Great Bed, Perfect Sleep

Now that you know all about mattresses and bed frames, it’s time to start shopping for furniture! With so many options available, you’re sure to find the perfect pieces for your bedroom. If you need curtains for your bedroom, read Top Reasons to Buy Custom Curtains.

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

Top Reasons to Buy Custom Curtains

Published

on

Drapes are more than just light-blocking strips of cloth; they can add drama, refinement, coziness, and warmth to your home in an instant. Whether you want to make a design statement or probably make a house look more like a home, selecting the proper set of curtains online may make a huge difference. Nowadays, it’s so simple to design your own curtains online that there’s no need to drive to a store or get someone to come over to measure your windows.

There is a broad choice of high-quality window coverings and inexpensive custom-made curtains online that may make your home both comfortable and attractive, ranging from graceful sheer curtain materials that allow air to flow through intelligently-designed blackouts which help to regulate temperatures. You might be amazed at how many custom window treatment options are available and how simple it is to obtain the right look by choosing custom curtains. Here are some of the benefits of purchasing bespoke curtains:

Advantages of Custom Curtains

1. Perfect Fitting to Window Measurements

The first benefit of having custom made curtains is that they are produced to your window specifications rather than a set of stock sizes. Today’s windows come in a variety of sizes and dimensions, and it might be difficult to find stock curtains that match them. However, if you choose to have your curtains custom-made, they will perfectly match your windows.

2. Customized Curtain Headings

There are many different types of headings available, each with its own style and purpose, such as double pinch pleats, tab tops, eyelets, waves, pencil pleats, and so on. When you order bespoke curtains, you can select any heading for the window curtains as per your choice.

3. Higher Quality End Results

Customizing your curtains also leads to superior quality outcomes because your fabric alternatives are sturdier and long-lasting than stock options. Because of this, these curtains will provide you with years of enjoyment and utility.

4. Unique Style Statement With Curtains Customization

Another advantage of custom-made curtains surely is that they make a one-of-a-kind statement that you will not find in other people’s homes. Everyone who enters your home will be impressed by how unique you are. Furthermore, with custom blackout curtains ideas, you may choose the capabilities that are most important to you depending on the needs of your home.

5. Long-Lasting and Cost-Effective Choice

You may not require replacing your customized curtains as frequently because they will outlast stock choices. Because of this, these curtains are a good long-term investment. Yes, they are more expensive at first, but since you will require replacing them quite less frequently, the cost per year of use is lower than with stock options.

Better Functionality

We all have different needs when we talk about the curtain’s functionality. Some people want their curtains to totally or partially block out light, while others want them to keep the house warm in the winter and cool in the summer. These features are usually determined by the nature of the lining material of your bedroom curtains. The most common lining types are standard, interlining, blackout, acoustic, and thermal. Most of the time, one must sacrifice utility for fabric style, or vice versa. With customized curtains, you can put an end to these compromises.

Considerations for Choosing Custom-Made Curtains

Good things obviously take time; between consultations to installation, you might be looking at a three to four-week wait, if not longer. The initial cost of custom-made curtains would most certainly be more than the cost of ready-made curtains. However, the cost can easily be justified by the product’s quality. To avoid measuring errors, you must properly measure your windows.

How to Take Measurements for Curtains

There are a few things to keep in mind when measuring for curtains. To begin, measure the length of your window starting right from the top of the curtain frame to the floor. Second, take a measurement from the left to the right side of your window. Third, you’ll want to figure out how much additional fabric you’ll need on each side of your windowpane. Curtains can drape over the window frames or fall just inside them, depending on the effect you want.

How to Pick Fabric and Materials for Custom Curtains

One of the key advantages that custom-made curtains have is that you may choose your own materials and fabric. You have the option of having your curtains made entirely of cotton. There’s also the option of blackout lining. Perhaps you have a certain specific hue in mind regarding your space and can’t locate anything similar in the store. It is possible to get exactly what you want with custom-made curtains.

Also, with custom-made curtains, it’s not only about appearances. You can also choose long-lasting curtain materials if you’re concerned about sun exposure or other potential issues with wear and tear off the drapes. This helps you to ensure that your curtains will last you for a long period without being damaged.

Bottom Line

Once you have determined your budget, wants, and preferences, you may adorn your windows with curtains that express your personality in the most attractive way.

Continue Reading

Health & Wellness

How CBD Is Made: The Whole Production Process

Published

on

CBD has been trending in the natural wellness space. It’s a powerful cannabinoid touted for its potential anti-inflammatory, stress-relieving, mood-enhancing effects, and more. 

A key ingredient of the cannabis plant, CBD is added to various products, such as tinctures, gummies, and lotions. Before we dive into how CBD is made and explore the whole production process, it’s important to understand the difference between hemp and marijuana.

Both hemp and marijuana are varieties of the Cannabis Sativa plant. The defining difference between the two is the tetrahydrocannabinol (THC) content. THC is the primary intoxicating cannabinoid found in marijuana, notorious for making users high. Hemp contains less than 0.3% THC, while marijuana features much higher levels of THC.

Generally, hemp is the preferred plant for CBD extraction because it has a higher CBD content and contains minimal amounts of THC. Therefore, hemp-derived products are non-intoxicating. Also, the 2018 Farm Bill made hemp federally legal.

Here is a step-by-step overview of how CBD is made.

1. Cultivating and Harvesting the Hemp Plant

CBD production all begins with planting, cultivating, and harvesting the hemp plant. According to Farm Journal, the ideal time to plant hemp is towards the end of May and into the first week of June. The hemp grows quickly, sprouting up in 60 days.

Hemp grown for CBD extraction is harvested for its flower heads, which contain the bulk of cannabinoids. Moreover, these plants are grown and nurtured to contain high levels of CBD.

Photo by Aphiwat chuangchoem: https://www.pexels.com/photo/person-holding-green-canabis-2178565/

Harvesting usually takes place around October, depending on the climate. Before processing the hemp, a sample should be tested to ensure it does not exceed the THC limit and that it’s free of toxins that may contaminate the finished product.  

Once harvested, hemp plants are hung up to be cured or air dry in a well-ventilated area. This process usually takes three to four weeks. Once dried, the flowers are stripped from the plants and sent to manufacturers that extract the cannabinoids.

2. The Extraction Process

When discussing how CBD is made, the extraction process is integral. There are a few different techniques for extracting CBD from the hemp plant.

Many extraction methods require the use of a solvent. Some are considered safer and more efficient than others, but each method has pros and cons. Solvents act to separate the CBD molecule from other compounds in the hemp plant and turn it into a usable extract for ingestion.

Here are the most popular extraction methods.

CO2 Extraction

CO2 extraction is widely regarded as the most effective method, resulting in the cleanest, purest, and safest CBD extract. Typically, this process involves using a closed-loop extractor to isolate cannabinoids.

The hemp is placed into a chamber filled with carbon dioxide. By applying pressure to the chamber, the CO2 is turned into liquid (supercritical CO2) as it enters the second chamber. The supercritical CO2 runs through the plant materials and extracts the cannabinoids, trichomes, and terpenes. Then, the cannabinoid mixture is pumped into a third chamber, where the contents are separated. No chemicals or residue are left behind.

CO2 extraction is an expensive process that requires the use of robust equipment. However, CO2-extracted CBD is some of the world’s purest when done right.

Ethanol Extraction

Another effective way of extracting CBD from the hemp plant is using high-grade grain alcohol (ethanol). This method involves soaking the hemp in ethanol to extract the CBD oil. 

Ethanol is highly efficient and can dissolve an array of substances in the hemp extraction process, including cannabinoids, terpenes, waxes, and lipids. This efficiency means that ethanol extraction occurs in one single-stream process under warm or cold conditions, making it a very time-efficient process. 

Liquid Solvents

CO2 and ethanol are not the only solvents that can be used to extract CBD. Other options include butane, hexane, or isopropyl alcohol. However, using these substances often results in low-quality CBD extract.

Although the process works similarly to the previous two methods, such solvents dissolve the plant waxes containing nutrients. Furthermore, not all solvents can remove impurities, and chlorophyll from the plant may be left behind in the oil extract, resulting in a bitter taste. While chlorophyll can be filtered out, the filtering process reduces the oil’s potency.

Since many of these liquid solvents are highly flammable, this is often considered a more dangerous extraction method than others.

3. Advanced Purification

Typically, companies committed to crafting pure and effective CBD products submit their CBD extract to further processing. Therefore, it’s important to check how CBD is made when shopping for high-quality CBD.

Winterization

Winterization is the process used to remove undesirable components, such as fats, lipids, and waxes, from the extract. This process is only necessary when high pressure/high-temperature extraction (supercritical CO2) is used. The intense extraction pulls everything from the plant, including the material you don’t want, into the final product. 

Distillation

The oil goes through short path distillation to further refine the CBD extract. This simple technique involves slowly heating the CBD oil until unnecessary substances, such as terpenoids and contaminants, begin to boil off. As the extract is heated, each compound is separated because each one has a different boiling point. Each compound is isolated and can be used by itself, depending on whether the manufacturer wants to create a full-spectrum or isolate CBD product.

4. Creating CBD Products

Now that a pure CBD extract has been obtained from the hemp plant, manufacturers can start producing CBD products. Typically, the CBD oil extract is combined with other ingredients, including carrier oils, like MCT oil or hemp seed oil. Natural flavorings are also often added.

This step largely depends on the company, its product offerings, and what effects they want its products to have. For instance, CBD products designed to improve sleep also often contain melatonin – a popular natural sleep aid. 

Companies crafting a CBD concentrate need to turn the oil into a CBD wax, CBD shatters, or CBD crumble. To make CBD capsules, the extract must be infused into soft gels, while CBD topicals require the CBD to be immersed into the relevant cream, lotion, or balm. CBD tinctures, like a 1000mg CBD oil, require less processing. 

There is also the matter of full-spectrum or isolate CBD formulas. Full-spectrum CBD oil 1000mg means that the product contains an array of cannabinoids extracted from the hemp plant. CBD isolate is pure CBD with no extra cannabinoids. It means the CBD was completely isolated from the hemp extract.

Final Thoughts on How CBD is Made

Hopefully, now you have a good idea of how CBD is made and what goes into producing a high-quality CBD product. The process is, of course, a lot more detailed than what we’ve covered here, but it’s a step-by-step overview of what goes into making CBD.

Always shop from CBD brands that provide information on their manufacturing processes to ensure you’re getting top-quality products.

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

Benefits of Low-Voltage Lighting in Your Home

Published

on

Initially, low-voltage lighting was meant to promote landscape lighting. Soon after, it became an indoor lighting option. It can be applied in recessed lighting, under cabinet lighting, strip and tape lighting, track lighting, and more. Recessed lighting is ideal for general lighting, indoors and outdoors, or directional lighting for highlighting specific features. Low voltage cove and under cabinet lighting can be used in closets, kitchens, and bathrooms for countertops, surfaces, and shelving illumination. Discussed below are the benefits of low voltage lighting in your home:

1. Great Lighting Option for The

Outdoor lighting improves your home’s curb appeal while enhancing safety. With outdoor lighting such as the Low Voltage LED Deck Lights and other outdoor options, you can illuminate flower beds, pathways, fences, trees, patios, doorways, decks, and driveways. You can also light up your pool’s interior.

Thanks to low-voltage outdoor lighting, you can add comfort and warmth to your space. This allows you to enjoy your outdoor space even at night. You can also use it to highlight your home’s essential features, especially when selling. Moreover, outdoor lighting can improve safety by preventing break-ins and burglary.

2. Easy to Install

Low voltage lights are easy to install. With proper guidelines, you can install it yourself without the help of a professional because there’s no risk of electric shock. Upon purchasing your low voltage lights, you can find an installation guide to lead you through connecting wires to the transformer and then readjust the light to ensure its functionality.

3. Safety

Low voltage lights are safe to install and use compared to high voltage lights. It uses less than 50 volts of electricity through a transformer linked to a standard voltage outlet. There’s no need to worry about electrocution even if you or your loved one touches a cable, transformer, or fixture. Moreover, you can install low voltage lighting even when the transformer is on. This helps you ensure that your connection is done correctly during the installation process without going back to fix them if needed.

4. Energy-Efficient

Low voltage lights are energy-efficient. They provide eco-friendly lighting options to make your home greener, making them suitable for the environment. Low voltage lighting emits an equal amount of light as standard lighting but less energy. Adopting low voltage lighting fixtures makes your home more environmentally friendly. These lights also require low wattage, meaning powering the system costs less, saving more money on energy in the long run.

5. Long-Lasting

LED is a popular low voltage lighting form whose technology generates suitable conditions for longer-lasting bulbs than halogen and incandescent bulbs. This saves you money since you don’t need to replace them frequently.   

6. Low-Cost Lighting

Low voltage lights consume less energy than incandescent lighting while providing excellent lighting. Their energy-efficient nature saves you money. Low voltage lights are also a cost-effective lighting option and are more practical than other lighting options.

7. Versatile

Low voltage lighting is versatile. It offers you multiple light bulb options and beams size varieties. You can also use different lens types with low voltage lighting fixtures, allowing more control over the light being cast.

Endnote

Low voltage lights can be very beneficial as a home lighting option. Consider investing in these lights for these benefits and more.

Continue Reading

Design Tips

5 Green DIY Ideas for Your Dorm Room

Published

on

If you really care about the space around you, creating a green, eco-friendly dorm room should be on top of your mind. Most modern students do choose to get into the matter of this and create a healthy environment to live in.

Many articles and essays are now written about eco-friendliness; yet, there is always room for improvement. This is a perfect chance for you to dive deep into best practices and choose what resonates with you. After all, this is your room, your safe haven, and you need to make it as comfortable as possible the way you see it.

If you are really determined and still haven’t given up on this idea, below, you’ll find a few tips on how to make your room greener.

Make Your Own Cleaning Products

If you can get rid of all these chemical detergents within your living space, please do. They are not good for most people, especially those allergic to any component.

You can make your own cleaning products at home. Lots of ideas are described all over the internet. Moreover, there are recipes for all-purpose cleaners that are really easy to do. Just invest some time to research the topic, and you’ll get a healthier DIY alternative to Domestos.

Students are often required to write an essay about green DIY ideas and their application at home. It’s sometimes hard to explain your determination to make your room greener, but you can always count on professional help. Type “write my essay for me” and you’ll find an EssayHub team waiting to help. Do not hesitate to reach out and use your chance.

Upcycle

The best idea to make your room eco-friendlier is to believe in the power of upcycling. It is a fantastic way to give some older staff a new life. Why? Because when you try to upcycle, some things find a way to be repurposed.

For example, your older jeans can be easily converted into shorts. A plastic bowl can become a great place to grow your favorite house plant. Lots of stuff can be repurposed before you finally have to recycle them.

If you need swift help writing an essay on the topic of upcycling, you can easily do that by typing “make my essay by tomorrow.” A team of domyessay writers can handle any task within a short period of time. The quality is always on top.

Utilize Used Things

Just think of it: do you really need all the new stuff for your dorm room? Isn’t it greener (and cheaper) to buy some used things and mix them up the way you see fit? This will help you live not only to make your place eco-friendlier. Also, it will ensure that you have done everything to minimize waste while arranging your room in the best way possible.

Source: https://unsplash.com/photos/x8ZStukS2PM

Again, the topic of waste management or waste minimization is often a number one topic for essay writing. Students must know best practices and be able to apply them in practice. If you’re looking for a company to help you in writing, check the Essay Pro review on the NoCramming review website. This is the best way to find a reliable company to get essay help.

Light It All Up

Think of the ways to ensure you have enough daylight and artificial light while preserving nature the best way you can. Place your table close to the window to enjoy the sun while studying. At night, your light must be eco-friendly as well. Make sure all your light bulbs use LED technologies. Also, buy some candles and second-hand garland to save energy while making your room cozy.

If you really dive deeply into the topic of lighting in the room, you will find lots of interesting ideas to follow. Research more if you want to maximize your eco-friendliness. The same applies to essay writing. If you want to get the best essay written for you, check EssayReviews.com to find the best company. Research all your options to find the best offer. The quality matters, after all.

Shop Locally

If you can buy all the appliances and stuff you need for the room locally, do it. You can combine new or used things to arrange your place the way you see it. Do not, however, encourage cross-border or cross-country transportation unless you absolutely need that thing. Just remember: any transportation you use is not green. Try to minimize this waste.

At the same time, buying things locally and designing them the way you see it will not only give you aesthetic pleasure. It will also help you be creative and more aware of the things around you.

Takeaway

If you are really concerned about making your room greener and eco-friendlier, take your chance and do your research. This huge step into independent living, which you are doing right now, actually predetermines your attitude towards the space around you. Make all you can do to live more responsibly and try to help nature sustain.

Continue Reading

Landscaping

The Plant Guide for Southern California

Published

on

One of the best things about SoCal life is that a lush Mediterranean dream can always come true, which is why it’s easy to find a list of the best outdoor potted plants for Southern California.

It just seems to be quite the statement to have patio plants to pair with the serene setup of your home, and we have just a few helpful tips for you if you’re already ready to expand your green thumb’s capabilities for a much bigger space.

1. Bask in the Light

You may already know that not all plants love the sun. There are some who prefer breathing under a shade. Before you decide to buy plants for your patio, plan out where you want to place them.

Plants that thrive in full sunlight are those that enjoy a good six to eight hours of basking. On the other hand, those that love being under the shade need only an hour to two of direct sunlight.

It will be good for both visual appeal and ecology that you have a balance of plants that require full sunlight and some that thrive in full shade. This way, you have space to sit down and relax on the patio, as this avoids cramping all of your plants to a single area or side.

2. Make Room for Growth

Compared to growing plants indoors, a patio space is a win.

Work well with the space as you consider not just how many or how much more you can add to your growing nursery, but more so, that you still need space for your own furniture and also for the plants’ growth.

Because a patio gives you not just floor space or possible shelves but also the space to work with hanging plants, you can maximize this to create an aesthetic flora and fauna in the confines of your own home.

However, also remember that hanging plants can create or add more shadows to your patio. Ensure that plants that require full sunlight will still be able to access their healthy dose.

Additionally, because of the bigger room that you can have on a patio, you can check out a more comprehensive array of pots and containers that you can choose from for the plants you’ll be having.

3. Be in the Zone

Another great thing about SoCal is that the entire state has its own planting zones. California is known as a state for growing both food and plants all year round, and SoCal’s specific planting zones are 5A to11A.

Knowing which one is nearest to your home will help you plan ahead and learn which specific plants thrive during particular seasons. These are also where you can purchase new plants.

Planting zones study the changes of temperature and weather within the state itself and thus, be able to predict the specific plants that are strongly suggested for when you make your plan come into fruition.

This is also a great learning tool for you if you want to keep developing your green thumb, as these zones do not only discuss plants for your home but also flowers and all forms of vegetation.

4. Consider Flowers and Vegetation

Since a patio gives you the ability to plant outdoors, you can diversify your plants by also looking into growing your own flowers or even fruits and vegetables.

This part is exciting as you get to practice a micro-scale of agri-farming by enabling you to grow your own food. You also get to learn more about farm-to-table practices while you’re doing this.

Growing your own flowers also reminds you about the importance of other life forms outside of you and your plant. You get to interact with the bees that help your plants grow with you.

Suppose you’re conscious about your carbon footprint. In that case, this upgrade to your nursery elevates that consciousness to a much bigger scale by allowing you to participate firsthand in how the rest of the planet grows, even within the small space of your own patio.

5. Reconnect With the Space

Your patio becomes an entirely different space to your home when it has new life within it. It no longer becomes just another room for you, but it becomes a space for reconnecting.

With plants in your patio, you get to be in touch again, not just with our environment, but the plants in your deck will exude breathing room for you to have a clear mind.

If you live alone, this is not just a space to take a break, but the commitment itself to take care of plants will also allow you to join a growing community of plant lovers.

Continue Reading

DIY Projects

Compartmentalizing Your Garden Areas for Children of Various Ages

Published

on

Children in the US, the UK, and many other countries are currently undergoing what Nature author, Richard Louv, calls “nature deficit disorder.” Having a strong bond with the world outside is key to so many elements of healthy child development. Being outside helps children calm down, test their limits, and hone physical abilities and skills like strength, balance, and flexibility. Spending time outside has been shown to boost children’s ability to calm down and focus during classwork. If you have a sizable garden space and you have children of various ages, then compartmentalizing is an important way to encourage them to spend more time outside together in a harmonious fashion.

Creating a Fun Play Area for Smaller Children

From the time children are toddlers until they are adolescents, they usually love playing in dedicated playgrounds and treehouses. Setting a playground up on one side of your garden is easy and does not have to be expensive. Check out secondhand sites for slides, outdoor houses, and play structures with various components (such as steps, a walkway, and a slide) in one. Children somehow don’t get tired of climbing structures, spending time watching the world from their playhouses, and honing their strength at tasks such as swinging or utilizing monkey bars.

Compartmentalizing Your Grass/Turf Zones

The one bad thing about kids running around in the yard all day is that they can cause damage to grass, as does any heavy equipment that sits on a grassy area. To reduce expense and ensure your garden looks spic and span, consider creating paved two or more green spaces surrounded by paving (think of these areas as small play rectangles). Kids can also get hurt if they fall from even a small height onto a hard surface or one with short grass. Artificial turf will enable you to kill two birds with one stone since it requires little to no maintenance and provides a safety net for your kids. The area occupied by younger, super-active kids and playgrounds can contain turf for safety. Use taller turf if you have a high tree house or playhouse, to provide more protection for your children.

Creating a Zone for Older Children

Children of middle-school age will most likely enjoy being in the garden to chill out with older siblings or take part in activities like swimming, reading, and making s’mores. Their paved area can have real grass, as well as features like a small pool or hot tub, benches, and a fire pit, which will keep them outside in all but the coldest winter months. If you don’t have the room for a pool, a simple fountain surrounded by benches (shaded by a tree) will be a good enough reason for kids to head outside with their favorite books for reading or studying activities. The pleasant sound of a fountain can help kids relax, as can specific aromas like lavender, so encourage them to plant species whose aromas can help them calm down and concentrate.

A Place for Older Teens

Older teens will most likely enjoy having the patio space to themselves. Make sure your patio is well-decked and protected against the sun with remote control awnings or attractive shade sails. You can up the appeal of a large patio by including statues, potted plants, and (if space permits) a Balinese bed. A greenhouse will also be an ideal place for teens to escape from their little siblings for a while, so they can concentrate on growing their favorite plants, flowers, and herbs.

Many children in current times do not spend enough time outside to build a vital bond with nature. You can make a big difference by designing an attractive garden. Compartmentalization is key if you have a big family with children of various ages. The great thing about creating different spaces is that you, too, will be more tempted to enjoy them all in your free time, when the kids are at school, and you have the house all to yourself.

Continue Reading

Health & Wellness

Buyer’s Guide to Water Filtration Systems

Published

on

There are many different types of water filtration systems on the market today. With so many options, it can be difficult to know which system is right for your home. This buyer’s guide will help you understand the different types of water filtration systems and what to look for when choosing one for your home.

The first step is to understand the different types of water filtration systems. There are three main types of water filtration systems: whole-house systems, point-of-use (POU) systems, and reverse osmosis (RO) systems.

What Are Whole House Filtration Systems?

As the name suggests, whole house filtration systems are designed to filter all of the water coming into your home. These systems are typically installed at the main water line coming into your house. Whole house systems can be used to filter out a variety of contaminants, including sediment, chlorine, lead, and more as QWL suggests.

Activated Carbon Filtration

One of the most common types of whole house filtration systems is an activated carbon system. These systems use a process called adsorption to remove contaminants from water. During adsorption, contaminants are attracted to the surfaces of the carbon filters in the system. This leaves clean, filtered water to flow through your home.

What Are Point-Of-Use (POU) Systems?

Point-of-use (POU) systems are smaller filtration systems that are designed to filter water at specific faucets or appliances in your home. These systems are typically installed under the sink or at the point of use, such as a refrigerator or coffee maker. POU systems can be used to filter out a variety of contaminants, including sediment, chlorine, lead, and more.

Reverse Osmosis Filtration

One of the most common types of POU systems is a reverse osmosis (RO) system. These systems use a process called reverse osmosis to remove contaminants from water. During reverse osmosis, water is forced through a semi-permeable membrane. This leaves clean, filtered water on one side of the membrane and contaminants on the other side.

UV Filtration

Another type of POU system is a UV filtration system. These systems use ultraviolet light to kill contaminants in water. UV filtration systems are effective at removing bacteria, viruses, and other microorganisms from water.

Water Softeners

These systems remove hardness minerals from water, such as calcium and magnesium. Water softeners are typically used in homes with hard water.

Water Conditioners

These systems treat water to improve its quality. Water conditioners can be used to remove taste and odor-causing contaminants from water. They can also be used to remove iron and other minerals from water.

Having a Professional Water Test

Before considering any of the above filtration systems, it’s best to have a water test done by a professional as suggested by the Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). A water test will identify the specific contaminants in your water. This information will help you choose the right filtration system for your home.

When choosing a water filtration system, it’s important to consider your specific needs. There are a variety of factors to consider, including the type of contaminants in your water, the size of your home, and your budget. With so many options on the market, you’re sure to find a system that’s right for your home.

What Potential Contaminants are Common in Drinking Water

You would be surprised to learn what potentially lurks in your drinking water. While the water that comes out of your tap may look clean, it can actually contain a variety of contaminants. These contaminants can come from a variety of sources, including agricultural runoff, industrial waste, and sewage treatment plants.

Some of the most common contaminants found in drinking water include:

Chlorine

Chlorine is a chemical that is used to disinfect water. While chlorine is effective at killing bacteria, it can also be harmful to your health. Long-term exposure to chlorine can increase your risk of cancer.

Lead

Lead is a metal that can be found in water due to leaching from old pipes. Lead is harmful to your health, particularly for children and pregnant women.

Nitrates/Nitrites

Nitrates and nitrites are chemicals that can come from agricultural runoff. These chemicals can be harmful to your health, particularly for infants and pregnant women.

Harmful Algae

Harmful algae are microscopic organisms that can grow in water. Some types of harmful algae produce toxins that can be harmful to your health.

Bacteria

Bacteria are microscopic organisms that can be found in water. While some types of bacteria are harmless, others can cause diseases, such as cholera and typhoid fever.

Viruses

Viruses are microscopic organisms that can be found in water. Viruses can cause a variety of diseases, including hepatitis and polio.

If you’re concerned about the quality of your drinking water, it’s important to have it tested by a professional. A water test will identify any contaminants that may be present in your water. Once you know what’s in your water, you can choose the right filtration system to remove these contaminants.

What To Look For When Choosing A Water Filtration System

Now that you understand the different types of water filtration systems, it’s time to learn what to look for when choosing one for your home.

The first thing you need to consider is what type of contaminants you want to remove from your water. This will help you narrow down your choices and find a system that is designed to remove those specific contaminants.

In Closing

Once you know what contaminants you’re dealing with, you need to consider the size of your home. The size of your home will determine the size and capacity of the water filtration system you need.

You also need to consider your budget when choosing a water filtration system. Water filtration systems can range in price from a few hundred dollars to several thousand dollars. Choose a system that fits your budget and meets your needs.

Finally, you need to decide whether you want a point-of-use or point-of-entry water filtration system. A point-of-use system filters water at the tap, while a point-of-entry system filters.

Continue Reading

DIY Projects

How to Fix a Worn Out Shower Head Holder

Published

on

When it comes to all of the moving parts in your bathroom, the bracket that holds your shower head is usually low down on the list of priorities. That is until the bracket gets worn out or breaks entirely, making showers a lot more complicated.

If your shower head holder has become faulty, it needs to be repaired or replaced. We have ways of doing that below, so you can get the job done yourself, save some money, and have your shower in perfect working order in no time.

If you like reading about how to fix little things around the home, you’ll love https://organizedworktips.com/.

1. Remove the Shower Head

The first step is simple and obvious, you’ll need to remove the showerhead before you start. Then you can get at the bracket properly. Depending on what kind of bracket you have, you’ll need to unhook or unthread it to get it free. Place the showerhead somewhere safe where it won’t get in the way.

2. Try Tightening the Bracket

Before you try anything, check if your shower head holder hasn’t just become loose. Sometimes, these brackets become loose and won’t hold the showerhead as effectively, but those issues can often be solved quite easily.

For example, if there is a screw adjacent to the pit (where the showerhead clips/threads into) then you should grab a compatible screwdriver and get to work. Try moving the bracket to see if it’s still loose, then place the showerhead back temporarily. If it holds the head, you still have some use left in your bracket!

3. Remove the Shower Head Holder

If tightening the shower head cradle didn’t work, you’ll need to remove the head holder entirely. Inspect the shower head holder to see how it is anchored to the wall. Once again, this is usually through screws. If you’re lucky, it’s connected by a suction cup and is very easy to remove.

Use appropriate tools to remove the bracket. If you have a manual for your shower system lying around, this will have specific information on how to take the bracket off without causing damage. Usually, a screwdriver, adjustable wrench, and pliers are required.

4. Repair the Shower Head Holder

If the holder is plastic, check for cracks. It may be possible to repair any visible damage or imperfections on the bracket that could cause it to become loose and ineffective. Try water-resistant superglue when making repairs but know that it will be much less effective in the wet environment of a shower. It may give your damaged bracket some extra mileage but it is ultimately a temporary solution.

Maybe your holder is metal and has become loose, in which case you probably can’t repair it yourself. Instead, you should pursue replacing it. Fortunately, this is cheap and there are many, many shower head holders out there.

5. Replace the Shower Head Holder

If the showerhead holder cannot be fixed, you’ll need to replace it entirely. You can get a new one or, if possible, you may be able to contact your shower manufacturer to get a replacement that originally came with it. Otherwise, you should search for alternatives that match the décor of your bathroom and how the rest of your shower system looks.

If you are replacing the showerhead cradle, you may need to remove other parts of the shower system like the riser. That’s why you should have a full toolbox at the ready to do any required DIY work.

Sometimes, you need to admit defeat. If for whatever reason, you don’t have the equipment or expertise to tamper with your shower system, you should seek help. This can come from the manufacturer or a third-party contractor. Some manufacturers purposely make systems that are hard to tamper with.

Conclusion

Those are your options if you’re currently looking at a worn-out shower head holder and you’re not sure how to fix it. If you’re lucky, you can quickly repair it by re-tightening it, or your bracket is connected to the wall via suction cups. If not, you’ll need to grab some tools and put in some elbow grease to remove and replace the bracket.

Remember that you may be able to repair a damaged plastic cradle, though this will only prolong its lifespan and it will still need replacing in the future. With how cheap showerhead cradles are, you shouldn’t spend too much if you do need to buy and replace your bracket.

Continue Reading

Health & Wellness

3 Reasons Why You Should Add Reishi Mushroom to Your Diet

Published

on

Superfoods are known as being great sources of large amounts of vitamins, minerals, and all that good stuff we need to be fit and healthy. That’s why they are called super.

There are many different kinds of superfoods out there, and while adding any of them to your daily routine may provide you with a boost of extra vitamins, we thought that today, we would focus on the many health benefits you could experience when you add Reishi mushroom to your diet.

So, if you’re looking for a way to increase your intake of antioxidants, minerals, and vitamins, keep reading!

What Is the Reishi Mushroom?

As part of the fungus family, the Reishi mushroom is one of the many super mushroom varieties that is believed to provide a number of different health benefits. 

The Reishi mushroom grows in the hot and humid climates of Asia and has long been a staple in Eastern medicine.

The health benefits associated with Reishi mushrooms are often attributed to the presence of several molecules, like peptidoglycans, triterpenoids, and polysaccharides. Now, before you reach for a medical dictionary, don’t bother, because today we’re going to attempt to explain how these may benefit your health.

How Reishi Mushrooms May Improve Your Health

Here are only some of the amazing health benefits that Reishi mushrooms may provide for you.

1. Give Your Immune System a Boost

The immune system is the body’s first line of defense to help us ward off illnesses, infections, and diseases. And while the body does a pretty great job of keeping it in check all by itself, it can always benefit from a little extra help.

One of the ways we can help improve our immune system is through healthy eating and a balanced diet. The addition of the Reishi mushrooms is beneficial when it comes to the immune system as it has been shown to have an effect on one of the immune system’s main fighters, the white blood cell.

Reishi mushroom is believed to be able to increase the activity of a particular type of white blood cell which is particularly important when it comes to fighting off cancerous cells. While research is still ongoing, it couldn’t hurt to strengthen those white blood cells with a little bit of Reishi.

2. It May Increase Your Lifespan

The Reishi mushroom is actually nicknamed the “Elixir of Immortality” as it is believed to increase the human lifespan.

How does it do this?

Well, the presence of the polysaccharide molecule we mentioned earlier, as well as the high antioxidant count is what is thought to help here.

Polysaccharides and antioxidants are believed to help in ridding our bodies of free radicals. Free radicals are nasty and unstable atoms that can damage and threaten our cells. When cell damage is caused by free radicals, this can lead to cancer or speed up the aging process.

However, the addition of Reishi mushrooms is believed to prevent this from occurring.

3. It May Help to Fight Fatigue

Depression and fatigue are two conditions that can truly affect the quality of life. And while the free-radical fighting and immune-boosting qualities of the Reishi mushroom are often talked about, the impact it might have on the body’s ability to fight fatigue is often underrated.

The ability to help strengthen the immune system and fight off potential free radical damage means the body’s cells can concentrate on other things, and potentially allow your body to have more energy.

In addition to this, it’s believed that the Reishi mushroom is able to help regulate testosterone levels in the body which can help to promote better energy levels. 

Get Your Fix of Reishi Today

Reishi mushroom is a super simple addition to your diet. Reishi can be eaten fresh or it is readily available in powdered extract forms, which makes it even easier to add to meals, smoothies, and dishes. If you’re looking for Reishi mushroom powder in Australia, look no further than Superfoods Australia, the leaders of organic and ethically sourced superfoods in Australia.

Continue Reading

Health & Wellness

9 Benefits of Gardening for Young Scholars

Published

on

As remote learning becomes the new norm, students have more time to spend at home. For people with backyards and gardens, this new normal presents an opportunity for students to reconnect with nature by taking up gardening.

But while students take care of plants and flowers in their backyards, they still need a reliable essay writing service to help them complete their school work. For this purpose, students can use EssayService, one of the best writing services available online. Once they are done with the homework, young scholars can enjoy growing and nurturing plants in their gardens.

This article covers the importance of gardening for young scholars. Continue reading to find out why you should consider this activity a full-time venture or part-time activity.

Educates Them About the Environment

In this current era of climate awareness and sustainability initiatives, children can learn more about the environment from gardening. By bringing kids closer to nature, they will better appreciate the fine details of their ecosystem as well as learn how the elements in the environment interact to promote growth.

Also, some institutions are now using gardening programs to educate their students about the benefits of planting trees and flowers in the modern world. Students enrolled in such programs can also take advantage of paper writing services available online. To find good ones, they can start by checking out Essay Hub reviews on NoCramming.com.

Boosts Their Creativity

Kids can improve their problem-solving capabilities by finding solutions to gardening problems. For example, if a water source is clogged, the student has to find a way to clear it up and get the water flowing as it should.

Also, experts claim that gardening is good for cognitive functioning because it exercises the memory-related nerves in the brain.

Serves as a Source of Exercise

Garden work is not all rosy. Sometimes, you’ll have to get your hands and garments dirty. In some cases, you might need to lift heavy equipment around the garden space or work in high temperatures.

Essentially, these working conditions help you burn calories and exercise several muscle groups in your body, which, in turn, helps battle obesity and weight gain in children.

Besides, outdoor gardening exposes you to direct sunlight — a major source of Vitamin D, which the body needs for strong bones.

Gives Them a Sense of Responsibility

Taking care of a plant is similar to owning and caring for a pet. You take additional measures to ensure they are nourished, watered, and viable at all times. By handing over care to the scholar, you help them understand how to care for the things they love.

Helps Them Develop Survival Skills

Gardening allows young scholars to learn how to grow their own food or live off the land. This skill will come in handy when other sources of food become unavailable, as we’ve seen in recent pandemics and armed conflicts.

Boosts the Immune System

With the prevalence of diseases that affect the immune system, any activity that boosts immunity is a welcome addition to the routine. Experts have also shown that kids who practice gardening have more robust immune systems because they are in constant contact with microbes.

And how does this work? First off, the immune system comes in contact with a microbe from a soil or compost sample. Then, the body gets used to these germs, which helps it develop a strong enough defensive mechanism to deter similar diseases when they appear.

Fosters a Sense of Community

When students work on a garden as a class, they need to collaborate. One student waters the plant, while another makes sure it gets enough manure and light. 

By working together toward one goal, young scholars can develop a camaraderie that blossoms into long-lasting friendships. At the same time, dividing labor and monitoring individual contributions makes the project participants better at working together.

Helps Them Eat Healthy Foods

Dedicating time to grow your own food gives a sense of fulfillment that comes full circle whenever you eat the food. For young students, this sense of contentment serves as a justification for them to eat fruits and vegetables, even if they are picky about eating them. And by doing so, they can introduce healthy meals into their diets.

Relieves Stress

Being in nature helps young scholars relieve stress and decompress after long days of studying. And when you are in the presence of beautiful flowers and budding plants, you’ll feel some mental relief. 

Scientists have also identified horticultural therapy as a means of using gardening to relieve stress and improve social skills. The American Horticultural Therapy Association has also outlined guidelines to help gardening enthusiasts and students build therapeutic gardens.

Conclusion

Gardening brings kids closer to the environment and helps them find effective ways to solve problems. It also boosts their immunity by introducing them to germs. And in terms of eating, gardening helps young scholars manage their diet and eat healthy fruits and vegetables.

Continue Reading

Design Tips

Maximizing Your Garden Space for Year-Round Enjoyment

Published

on

Spending time in a green area—be it a park, forest, or your very own backyard—brings about an array of benefits, including a significant reduction in stress levels, enhanced focus and alertness, and higher energy levels. Unfortunately, statistics show that most families in the US spend around 90% of their time indoors, with many children and adults firmly glued to their phones, tablets, and desktop devices. If you have a garden, you have a true gift that many people across the planet do not have access to—a healing green space that is 100% your own. To make the most of it, consider incorporating one or more of the following elements into your landscape design.

Setting Up a Greenhouse for a Fun Family Activity

A garden needn’t simply be a place of passive rest. Study after study has shown that being active in the garden through the pursuit of horticulturalism, can hone various skills ranging from hand strength to self-esteem. A greenhouse is a comforting, enclosed space where family members can work together for sowing seeds germinating tender crops, and other tasks, together, away from technology and its isolating effects. Those with green thumbs can also take a few activities outside the greenhouse, setting up a vegetable garden or trying their hand at aeroponics or other unique, water-saving ways of growing produce.

Designing an Appealing Deck

In order to entice family members to spend more time outside, creating a comfortable patio adjacent to the garden will definitely work. Beautiful wooden decking, comfortable outdoor furniture, shade sails or retractable awnings, and a fire pit are examples of exterior features that make great investments. A designer deck, for instance, can add up to $100,000 to the value of your home, yet installing decking can cost as little as $3,400 (approximately). Your patio should face the most beautiful aspects of your garden—be they flower beds, stately trees, or outdoor sculptures.

Enticing Your Kids Outdoors

Children need to spend time outdoors to stay active, hone skills such as strength and flexibility, and become confident about climbing trees, jumping, and testing their limits (in a safe, supervised fashion). You have many choices when it comes to keeping them happy. One is to build a treehouse. If you’re not up for something quite so architecturally challenging, then buying a ready-made fort kit (which contains flexible poles and joiners and which can be used to make large and smaller forts alike) is a great way to give them a space of their own. You can also choose a scenic part of your garden for swings, a slide, and a playhouse. Make sure the flooring is soft (wet pour fours are ideal) and rubbery to withstand the impact of falls and jumps.

Your garden is so much more than a place in which to rest or enjoy a glass of wine while watching the sunset. It has the potential to accommodate a greenhouse, designer deck space, kids’ space, or even a pool! The ideal garden has a bit of everything—the beauty of nature combined with the ability to encourage human beings to get active and create an important and consistent bond with the Great Outdoors.

Continue Reading

Landscaping

How to Start a Landscaping Business

Published

on

If you’ve got a talent for reshaping gardens, then you might be tempted to start a career as a landscaper. It’s something that there’s considerable demand for – given that gardens have a natural tendency to become overgrown and to generally fall into disrepair.

But to succeed as a landscaper, you’ll need the skills to achieve respectable results. Moreover, you’ll need to be able to market yourself and liaise effectively with clients and sub-contractors. Perhaps most importantly, you’ll need a few basic business skills.

Let’s take a look at a few steps you’ll want to take before getting your landscaping business off the ground.

Preparation

People who start profitable landscaping businesses tend to have experience in the industry, to begin with. But this isn’t necessarily a requirement. If you’re willing to pick up the skills by working in your own garden, and working at first for friends and family, you can gradually pick up the skills you need.

To keep yourself covered, you’ll need to be qualified for all of the services you’re going to offer.  You’ll need to be aware of any risks posed by equipment and materials like pesticides. You’ll need to appraise your customers of these risks and take precautions in the form of protective clothing.

You’ll also need professional indemnity insurance, to cover yourself against potential mishaps. The equipment you’ve invested in will also need to be covered.

Find Customers

You can and should promote your business via multiple avenues. Look into print advertising that can be posted through local front doors. Think also about word of mouth, which may be your most powerful means of spreading a message. Most of your customers are going to be local, so be sure to promote your business as such.

On the Job

While you’re on the job, you’ll need to do a whole range of different tasks. It’s partly for this reason that the job is so satisfying. You may need to occasionally work from plans laid out by designers and landscape architects. You might need to install paving and water features, prepare the ground and prune trees and shrubs. But you’ll also need to be able to direct and instruct your workers to do the same thing, both verbally and via posters and other messaging, which can be used to promote safe practice. Make sure that you have a robust supply chain in place. If you can’t work because of a lack of basic materials and equipment, then you’ll end up losing money in the long term.

Progression

As your business grows, and you gain experience as a manager and a landscaper, you’ll be able to secure larger and more lucrative contracts. This can sometimes throw up legal difficulties. You’ll need to pay closer attention to your health and safety responsibilities, and possibly hire a dedicated solicitor to address them.

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

How to Take Care of Your Furniture

Published

on

The right item of wooden furniture can make or break a room – especially if it’s solid wood. But to get the best from these items in the long-term, you’ll need to put a little bit of effort into care and maintenance. You don’t need to be a skilled carpenter to do this, and in many cases you can do it with tools and consumables you can pick up cheaply from good DIY shops.

Joints

Furniture-making, at its heart, is the art of getting different pieces of wood to stick together. A skilled joiner can create joints that not only look the part, but that can withstand pressure and punishment.

Occasionally, however, a joint will break – or even just loosen slightly. If you notice that this is happening, then you can often fix the problem with the right adhesive. This will likely prevent more serious damage from being inflicted.

Cleaning

Wooden furniture should be cleaned only using non-abrasive substances that won’t strip away the finish. Anything containing ammonia should be avoided, as this will inflict a lasting stain that you won’t ever be able to get rid of. Instead, go for mild soap and water. Then rinse with just water, before patting dry.

Re-finish

If your furniture is starting to look a little bit on the dull side, then it might be time to treat it to a new finish. This might mean sanding back the existing finish, sweeping away any loose sawdust, and then applying several coats of the new finish. Waxes, oils and paints each have their distinct advantages. It might be that you want to go for something different from what you already have. On the other hand, you might elect to swap like for like.

Bear in mind that MDF and other fibreboard can’t be re-finished in the same way as solid timber (and plywood faces). This is because it’s made of tiny bits of sawdust, which will soak up the finish rather than displaying it.

Fill in Scratches

It’s inevitable that your wooden furniture will accumulate scratches over time. These can usually be fixed with a little bit of wood filler. You can match the colour of the filler to that of your timber, or to the paint that’s covering it. Put in more than you need, so that it’s slightly proud when it’s wet. Then sand it back so that it’s flush. If you’re going to be finishing again, then make sure that you fill any scratches beforehand.

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

5 Types of Flooring to Consider While Buying a House

Published

on

flooring

When buying a house, you consider many factors, such as its condition, location, price, and the like. You want your home to be a place where you can live with comfort and ease. And with that, you need to consider the layout of the rooms, the space, or even the furniture. The type of flooring used for the house is as essential as the other factors.

There are various types of flooring to choose from, but picking the right one for your home can be a challenge. However, it is not just about the design, style, and appearance but also durability and longevity.

To help you pick the correct type of flooring for your house, here are some of the most popular choices, including hardwood flooring, natural stone, carpet flooring, and laminate flooring:

Tile Flooring

Tile flooring is one of the traditional choices, especially for the bathroom and kitchen. This type of flooring is not as easy to install as laminate or carpet, but it is certainly worth the effort. 

Tile flooring can be made from various materials such as porcelain, ceramic, marble, and the like. It comes in multiple colors, too, so you can choose the one that best suits your taste and preference.

Tiles are known for their resistance to moisture and water, and they can also last longer than most of the other flooring types. For example, terracotta tiles are famous for their timeless beauty, elegance, and durability. They have been used for centuries to construct buildings and structures, especially in the Mediterranean region. Nowadays, this kind of flooring is used for indoor and outdoor flooring alike. And you can easily find reclaimed terracotta tiles for a more eco-friendly and affordable price.

Hardwood Flooring

Depending on your preferences, style, and budget, hardwood floors can be made from various trees, such as oak, teak, hickory, ash, and so on. Many people choose hardwood for their homes because of its natural beauty and elegance. Besides, this kind of flooring is also known for durability and longevity.

The different types of hardwood floors have their characteristics and qualities. Although they all have in common, they are relatively easy to maintain, they can be costly, especially those made from less common tree varieties.

Natural Stone Flooring

Natural stone flooring is another popular type you can choose for your home. There’s a wide range of stones to pick for your floor, such as marble, granite, limestone, travertine, slate, etc. Natural stone flooring has its advantages, one of which is its durability, but it may not be the best fit in terms of thermal insulation.

The high cost of natural stone flooring is another thing that you should factor in, especially if you will install it in your whole house. However, if you are looking for something elegant and stylish for your home, natural stone flooring is certainly a good option.

Carpet Flooring

Carpet flooring is among the most affordable options; it is highly effective at insulating and is suitable for a house prone to extreme weather conditions. However, its affordability comes with a different price – the soft surface of the carpet makes it vulnerable to dirt and stains, so you need to put a lot of time and effort into maintenance.

Nonetheless, carpet flooring is more prone to lose its luster and beauty. Only the proper maintenance can prolong its longevity, but it still won’t serve you as long as other flooring types. 

However, if you are looking for an affordable floor for your house, carpet flooring is undoubtedly a good option.

Laminate Flooring

Laminate flooring is another quite affordable type. It will provide you with comfort and, contrary to carpets, it is pretty durable, given its resistance to scratches and stains. However, laminate flooring can be prone to damage when the moisture content in the air is too high.

Similar to carpets, laminate flooring can lose its beauty after several years, but you can still make it look new again with proper maintenance. It can be re-vamped with an electric sander and additional layers of laminate. Moreover, laminate flooring comes in various styles and color schemes to be a good choice for any home.

To Sum Up

When looking for a home, it is essential to consider all factors that can affect your life inside and outside of your house. Flooring is among the most critical features that determine the house’s look, feel, and aesthetic. You have to take your time to choose the right flooring for your home, especially since the cost can be pretty high.

Picking the best floor for your house is not an easy task, especially with so many types of flooring to choose from. Still, you can select the flooring that will suit your taste and lifestyle the best with some research and preparation.

Continue Reading

Health & Wellness

4 Reasons Why You Should Consider a Full Body Checkup

Published

on

While it’s undoubtedly true that a healthy lifestyle, exercise, and a balanced diet are vital if you want to keep yourself in good health, it’s just as important that you don’t forget about going for regular checkups. 

Doing a full body checkup includes a range of tests for all body systems. The results will let you know how well your organs are working and whether there’s anything you should be concerned about. It’s a great way to determine the overall condition of your body. Still, it can also help in the early detection of different diseases, increase your chances of getting more accurate and better treatment, and reduce the cost of healthcare in the long term.

Diseases do not discriminate, and rather than being convinced that something can’t happen to you, it’s better to stay safe than sorry and make sure that you do regular checkups. Below, you will find more helpful information on the topic. 

To Detect a Disease Early 

Going for regular checkups can help you detect a disease in its early stages when you might not even know it exists. There are millions of people suffering from diseases but don’t even know it. By performing a routine screening, whether it is a sexual test, an X-ray, or a detailed study of kidney function, it’s more likely that the doctor will diagnose severe or even potentially life-threatening conditions and will be able to start the treatment as soon as possible. In some cases, you might even be able to treat the disease without going through unnecessary invasive procedures due to how early it was detected. 

To Reduce the Cost of Healthcare

It’s no secret that healthcare can be very expensive, and while most people don’t want to be thinking about this until they need it, the fact is that both you and those who will be taking care of you will probably be better off if you go for regular checkups.

Because the early detection of certain diseases allows you to receive appropriate treatment, you may save lots of money in the long run. A complete body checkup can offer you peace of mind and let you avoid going through what could be unnecessary and expensive treatments. While it’s true that screening does have some financial implications, you should also know that a routine checkup is less likely to involve invasive techniques or surgeries.

To Learn the Risks of Developing Certain Conditions 

One of the most important benefits of a complete body checkup is that it helps you learn more about the risks associated with developing certain conditions, such as Alzheimer’s or heart disease, and what you can do to prevent them. Older adults develop more health conditions due to the natural process of aging, but knowing what the risks are and how to keep yourself safe will be an excellent advantage for the future. 

Moreover, your doctor will also ask about any health issues that run in your family to ensure that the necessary precautions are in place and that the family history is taken into account when it comes to medical decisions.

To Create a Personal Medical History

When you make sure to get regular checkups performed by the doctors you trust, you can receive medical care that’s tailored to your personal needs. The results of the checkups will let your doctor know exactly what measures are needed, which issues should be addressed, and what the best plan for your future treatment might be. It is a great way to receive personalized medical care that can be much more effective in preventing diseases and keeping you in good health.

It is also an excellent opportunity to build a trust-based relationship with your doctors. It will give you the confidence to be as open and honest as possible about your medical issues and concerns. It will also enable your doctor to notice more details about changes in your health, and you won’t have to worry about disregarding any symptoms that don’t feel right.

In Conclusion

To sum up, doing a complete body checkup is not just for detecting diseases in the early stages or preventing them from occurring in the first place. It’s also an excellent way to improve your overall health, especially if any conditions run in your family or you’re at a higher risk of developing certain diseases due to other reasons.

Regular full body checkups will help you maintain a good quality of life and let you feel more in control; it may also save you lots of money in the long run. You will undoubtedly feel more at ease thanks to being aware that you’ve done everything in your power to check whether there are any potential health concerns.

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

7 Ways to Keep a Pet Safe in the Garden

Published

on

We are a nation of pet lovers, and whether you are a dog or a cat person, the safety of your beloved friend is paramount. Dogs especially need access to a garden, and making sure that the garden is safe is essential. With cats, you have a more individual animal that will do its own thing, and they need to have a safe environment to live in.

We’ve put together a list of seven things you can do to ensure that your pet is safe in the garden, so let’s get started.

Ensure Fences or Hedges Are Secure

There is some excellent advice at cockapoohq about safety for dogs in the garden, and we want to talk about our ideas. This means installing a secure fence or, if you prefer, a dense hedge that the dog cannot get through. If you already have one or the other, it is essential to check it once in a while to make sure it is not damaged in a way that may allow the dog to get through it. This one doesn’t apply to cats, but a secure boundary is vital for dog owners.

Keep Chemicals Stored Out of Reach

Making a garden dog friendly and safe for cats means keeping any garden chemicals out of reach of the animal. Items such as fertilizers and weed killers can contain ingredients that are poisonous to animals and humans. Anti-freeze should be kept out of reach of cats, especially as they are attracted to it, and it will more than likely kill them if ingested, so any spills of chemicals of this type should be dealt with carefully.

Be Careful What You Plant

It may surprise that many popular garden plants can be dangerous for dogs if they eat them. It is not unusual for a dog to eat plants, so you need to be careful what you put in your garden. Daffodil bulbs, for example, are toxic for dogs, as is the amaryllis. Yew berries and leaves are also dangerous to animals, while many other plants that may grow wild or be cultivated should be avoided. Click the link for more information.

Fence off Your Pond

If you have a garden pond and a curious dog or cat, you should install a fence around it. Pets can get into trouble in the water, and there is a real risk of drowning. This also applies if there are small children in the home. Some dogs like water and will be entirely at home in your pond, while those not familiar may get confused, so it’s best to make sure the pet cannot reach the pond.

Don’t Leave Tools Lying Around

Tools such as saws can cause injury if a dog or cat stumbles upon them, ad they should always be put back where they belong and locked away safely. Power tools should always be unplugged and put away, as accidents happen.

Keep Gates Closed

Finally, keep gates that give access to your garden closed and, if possible, fit them with an automatic closing device. Ensure there is a polite ‘Please Close the Gate’ sign visible for people coming into your garden. A dog is a curious animal and will take every chance to have a good look at the outside world!

We hope that we’ve helped you with some helpful advice on keeping gardens safe for your pets, so check your hedges and fences now and make sure your dog cannot escape easily. 

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

How to Carefully Pack and Store Your Plants When Moving

Published

on

Preparation is crucial when planning to move your household items. However, it would help if you were more prepared when moving plants. This is because transporting plants is not an easy task. You need to consider various factors such as temperature, weather, and mode of transport. 

But with a bit of preparation, it might not be a stressful procedure. By planning how to move the plants carefully, it is possible to relocate them without damaging them. 

You can choose to hire commercial movers or move the plants by yourself. But there are a few things you need to consider to ensure everything goes well. Below are essential tips on packing and storing your plants when moving. 

How to Pack and Store Plants When Moving

1. Consult the Authorities

If it is a long-distance move, you need to consult the authorities. This is because there may be restrictions when moving plants from one area to another. Some states prohibit the moving of dangerous plants. 

So, before you start packing your plants, make sure you have the green light to relocate them. You do not want to be on the wrong side of the law.

2. Take Care of Them Before Moving

The next important thing you need to do is take care of your plants before moving. For instance, you need to replace the old soil with a fresh one. This is to ensure you do not transport bugs from one place to another. Also, you will ensure you do not infect your car or the moving truck. 

In some states, you may need to get a certified inspection. Hence, call the local agricultural department to plan for an appointment. After inspecting the plants, they will give the required papers to present to the authorities.

Also, two to three days before moving, water the plants. Make sure the soil is moist but not soaked. It would help if you kept the roots damp when in transit. 

3. Pack the Plants Properly

The next step is to pack your plants. It would help if you packed them properly, to protect them from cold, heat, and sunlight. Therefore, you need to get suitable packing materials. 

Happily, you can be creative when packing the plants. For instance, you can take a craft paper of the same width as your plant. Then wrap the paper around to make a cone shape at the top. You can use staples or tape to keep the form. 

But for delicate plants such as succulents or cacti, place them in a box and cushion the empty spaces with towels or bubble wrap. 

4. Store Them Safely When Moving

When moving the plants, you need to store them properly. You do not want them to get damaged or break your other items. It is recommended you pack the in the back seat of your car. Here, it is a bit tighter, and it might not slant. 

But if you are moving the plants in the truck, make sure several items are packed around it. This will ensure it does not fall over. 

5. Take Care of the Plants During the Move

During the warm weather, make sure you regularly stop in shaded places and open the windows to allow fresh air in. Also, during the cold weather, make sure you maintain a comfortable temperature inside the car. 

In addition, do not expose your plants to direct sunlight or harsh winds. During stopovers, make sure you take your plants inside as well. It is not a good idea to leave the plants inside the car throughout the night. But make sure you do not crush the branches or the leaves. 

6. Take Care of Your Plants After the Move

After reaching your new home, take care of the plants as soon as possible. Unwrap them and then water them. But give them a few weeks to recover from the moving shock. 

Some plants may wilt or lose leaves. However, you need to note that this is normal and will be back to normal after settling in. 

7. Take a Cutting

If some of your plants are too cumbersome or big to relocate, the best option is to take a cut. Use a knife to cut a healthy growth, and remove any excess leaves. But make sure you keep the cutting as moist as possible. 

Hence, wrap it with damp towels or paper, then secure it with a rubber band. The cutting will start to root after some days. That is the time to be replanted in the new place. 

Bottom-line

Moving a plant is not a simple process. Whether you have done it before or your first time, the process is a bit complicated. You need to research the new place’s climate and the soil. 

Happily, you can hire professionals such as NYC movers to help you with the move. But before you choose a moving company, it is essential to compare the quotes. In addition, not all movers agree to move plants. So, research well and ensure you select a reliable moving company. 

Continue Reading

Design Tips

Biggest Design Errors and How to Fix Them

Published

on

Decorating your home can prove to be a challenging task, especially if you don’t have much experience with interior design or feel overwhelmed by the abundance of different ideas.

Most homeowners have one common goal: to create a cohesive look among various rooms to look their best and not look like a collection of random trinkets. You’ll need to choose the right furniture, the perfect paint colors, and the ideal decor accessories for every space. This leaves a lot of room for making mistakes, but there’s no need to worry, as there are many quick and easy ways to fix every design misstep.

With that being said, if you feel like you could use a few easy tips, we’ve prepared this article just for you.

Using Uncomfortable Furniture

Comfort is an essential factor in creating a cozy and liveable space instead of turning your house into one extensive showroom. There’s no need to sacrifice comfort for aesthetics, so try to keep this in mind when shopping for furniture. If possible, always try to go to the store and try out sofas or chairs for yourself because what looks great in the pictures might be incredibly uncomfortable in real life.

Look for sectional sofas with stuffed cushions and choose fabrics such as cotton or linen. Clear plastic or rattan chairs might look great from a distance, but they can be impossible to sit on for longer than a few minutes without proper cushions. And don’t hesitate to decorate your home with small touches that can improve comfort even more. For instance, a soft footstool or pillows can go a long way in making your furniture more comfortable – you can check the best adjustable pillow here.

Picking Neutral Colors Only

There’s no shame in saying that you love classic and neutral colors. The truth is that they make for a safe and timeless choice, but at the same time, they can get pretty dull after a while. That’s why it might be better to mix them up a bit.

For instance, if you choose to paint the walls in your room in colors such as eggshell, ecru, taupe, brown, or cream, you can try to add some bold accents by choosing the right furniture or decorations. Different shades of green make for a great accent color, so feel free to incorporate them into the decor in the form of an armchair, curtains, blankets, or pillows. Dusty pink, teal, crimson or purple can also help arrange a visually-interesting space. Don’t be afraid to opt for bold accents to break up the monotony!

Picking Wrong Light Bulbs

Light bulbs play an essential role in determining the mood in a room and have the power to make or break entire interior designs. For instance, yellow light bulbs are perfect for creating a cozy atmosphere that will make anyone feel relaxed and comfortable after a long day at work or school. They should work best in bedrooms, living rooms, as well as for outside lighting.

Cool light bulbs can also prove to be helpful but in different rooms. They usually work best in kitchens, especially if you’re going for a modern and sleek look, and in bathrooms that often have no windows and need bright lighting.

Overdoing It With Patterns

If you love patterns, then there’s nothing wrong with using them liberally throughout your home; however, it would be better if you chose to stick to a few essential rules when mixing patterns. Try to use similar colors and use them on objects that vary in size.

Chevron and herringbone are pretty versatile but can be overwhelming in large quantities; that’s why it’s better to keep them for things like vases and pillowcases instead of grand wall art. It would help if you also kept in mind that plaid rarely works with polka dots, and floral prints don’t go together with animal prints – there’s too much going on at once.

Following these simple rules will help your house look much more harmonious and balanced in the end, especially if you use complementary patterns rather than striking ones that aren’t likely to complement each other well under any circumstances.

Using the Same Stuff in Every Room

Usually, people like to decorate every room in a way that makes each of them look unique, but at the same time, try to keep them connected with the others. However, this might prove to be a big mistake if you don’t mix up your accessories and furniture enough.

For example, if you have an elegant living room, keeping the same sofa in your study might be an easy but boring choice design-wise. The same goes for decor. If you find a piece of art that you like, you might feel tempted to buy more of it and set it in every room. Instead, you could perform a Google search using keywords to describe this accessory and find similar items that will help you create a cohesive look. 

Additionally, even if you like a particular shade of green or blue, using them as accent colors throughout the house might make your decor look dull. Instead, try to either go for different shades of your favorite colors or take a look at the color wheel and find opposite colors to create exciting contrasts.

Conclusion

Designing your home can be a very rewarding experience, especially if you take your time to do it right. However, it can also be pretty challenging, especially these days, when we’re bombarded with new trends on each step. That’s why knowing how to avoid and fix the most common interior design mistakes is so important. By following the tips in the article above, you’ll be able to create a visually-appealing space that you’ll be happy with for years to come. Good luck with transforming your space!

Continue Reading

Design Tips

Chic Modern Dining Room Ideas to Style up Your Space

Published

on

Modern dining spaces are more appreciated than traditional design because they still give alluring and classy looks. Although modern means sleek and streamlined, it doesn’t have to be too formal, making the area more welcoming. But what is modern design? What furniture and accessories should you get?

There isn’t one answer to those questions. You can make a statement with modern art and graphics, or you can opt for a more minimalistic look. If you want your dining room to be a happy place, you probably want to make sure that it’s in the best shape for everyday use, as well as for get-togethers and parties.

Whether you need some inspiration to redecorate or design your new home, get ready to take notes from the chic modern dining room ideas to style up your space below. It will surely impress anyone who comes over to your house. Read on!

Join the Minimalist Movement by Keeping It Simple

Do you have a minimalistic approach throughout your home and want your dining area to have the same style? Choose accessories and paint colors that will add dimension to the room. Since you picked pieces that play well with your furniture, you can stick to having the “less is more” feel without it feeling unfinished.

There are endless ways to pull this look together. For example, if you have ever wondered what is hybrid flooring and how it can help you, you should know that it’s a great way to add depth and texture to your dining room. Let’s say that you have a white-and-black patterned floor; you can add dark-colored chairs to make a bold statement.

Go For a Statement Piece

A statement piece is something that sets the tone of your dining area. If you’re looking to bring in a beautiful centerpiece, traditional artwork, framed photos, and other art pieces are great ways to add interest to your space. It doesn’t make sense to go with cheap-looking pieces to create that chic look.

Another idea is to opt for a beautiful rug. To create a modern feel, choose colors that are neutral or cool tones. A nice rug will also help you define the different areas in your dining room, like the living room and the kitchen. On top of that, it adds a softness to your space.

Add a Touch of Modern Art

One of the things that can make any space more modern is a vibrant portrait or piece that creates a purposeful and tasteful look. Sleek angles and stark lines of modern furniture can make an area of your home feel cold. A pop of color to an oversized piece can bring that contemporary tone with a cozier and warmer feel.

Consider Adding Graphics

Modern style has a different meaning for everyone, but the bottom line is that it gives you a chance to experiment with designs and colors that scream “fearless.” You may already have a striking modern chandelier, as well as soft-toned chairs, so try an extraordinary graphic rug to bring all your pieces together.

Speaking of walls, there’s another way for you to get a modern dining room design besides painting it – bold wallpaper. You can even use a simple shade then experiment with accents and patterns without overpowering the space and furniture, and it will make your dining area unique and interesting.

Invest In Glass Items

Glass is an excellent material to use in modern dining spaces because it makes the area pops with light and makes the space feel bigger. Glass tables, chairs, and chandeliers can all make your room look more spacious while still being contemporary. If you’re using glass items in your dining room, choose a soft-colored floor such as cream or white to enhance the light quality.

Mix Traditional With Modern

If you have a home with a traditional design, it’s not right to go modern all at once. It’s best to layer your space with different styles. You can start by painting the walls of your dining area a soft shade such as gray or beige and add a few more modern pieces. Mixing elements from different eras can create a unique feel. And don’t forget that you can always use accents such as rugs, flowers, and artwork to spice things up.

Opt for a Cozy Dining Room

A cozy dining room is one of the essential areas in your home because you spend a lot of time there with the family. You want everything to be just right, including lighting and décor. A great way to make your dining area feel more comfortable is to add some beautiful throw pillows on a sofa or couch. The next time you and your family have dinner together, you can take a little break and lounge around.

To Sum Up

Are you ready to go for a chic modern dining room design? If you’re looking for a new way to make your space pop, it’s time to take a closer look at some of the pieces above. All of them are easy to style and install. Don’t forget that the success of your design depends on how well you combine all the elements. So, go on and choose what’s best for you!

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

Don’t Move, Improve: The Best Ways to Achieve Your Dream Home

Published

on

It seems fair to say that most of us have spent a lot more time in our own homes over the last couple of years than we maybe would have previously. And when the time came when we could finally step outside of our own four walls and think about heading further afield, the UK property market hit us with a painful dose of reality. Housing prices have been going up and up for a long time now, and experts have warned us that we should not expect this trend to change any time soon.

With that in mind, why not think about the ways in which you can bring your property closer to the perfect home you have in your mind? It is so easy to put these changes, upgrades, and major alterations off because we think they are going to be expensive, or because we think they are going to be hard work. But these are the projects that can remind us why we fell in love with our homes in the first place. With that in mind, here are a few suggestions for how you can breathe new life into your property this spring.

Ask Yourself What You Want From Your Kitchen

The kitchen is the big beating heart of any home, but it is also one of those rooms that can leave us feeling like we are putting up with something instead of enjoying what we really wanted. We complain every time we struggle to find room for all of our shopping in the fridge that has been too small for our needs ever since we moved in. We mutter under our breath every time the oven fails to do what it’s supposed to in the time we were counting on.

If you have been putting up with something that is not making you happy for far too long, then it is high time to change things. Whether you have always wanted marble countertops, a kitchen island, or new appliances, treat yourself to the heart of the home that you can be proud of.

Make Your Garden Feel Luxurious

With spring coming in, we are all looking forward to spending a lot more time in our gardens. The winter has felt endless, with long stretches of freezing cold and torrential rain. During those months, it can be tempting to write the garden off completely. We’ll pop out every now and again when the sun is shining, sure, but apart from that? Well, now is the perfect time to think about how you can give your outdoor space an upgrade.

 If your garden has felt purely functional for far too long, then there are several different ways that you can make it feel more elegant and luxurious. Consider adding decking to give your outdoor seating area more definition. Could this be the year that you commit to learning how to raise flowers and plants? If you plan on doing a lot of relaxing outdoors this year, you should absolutely consider looking at awnings or a veranda. They will help you to enjoy your outdoor time no matter what the weather is doing. Nationwide Home Innovations has decades of experience in this area, and they can help you find the perfect awning, louvered patio roofs, and glass veranda for your home.

Get Your Bathroom In Order

While the kitchen may be at the top of most of our lists of most-wished-for improvements, the bathroom tends to come a close second. We always tell ourselves that we will get around to reworking our bathrooms when we move into a new property, but it is so easy to keep putting it off. It is impossible to underestimate the impact that a refitted bathroom can have on your home.

Why spend another year wishing that you had a different shower or bathtub? Why not see how much difference slatted blinds would make to the lighting in the room? It can be as bold as underfloor heating or as simple as new faucets on your bathroom sink. But given how much relaxing we do in the bathroom; you owe it to yourself to really make it somewhere you enjoy spending time.

The Home Office Is A Priority

With the restrictions lifting in the UK, most of us are heading back into the office for at least a couple of days a week. However, we are still spending the rest of the time working from home and you really need to have a space that works for you. Stop making do with working from the kitchen table and think about how you can create a home office that fosters productivity. Look at fully committing to turning that spare room into a bright and organized space where you can get your best work done, and that you can close the door on at the end of the day.

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

How to Use an LCR Meter

Published

on

An LCR meter is the name of a specialized measuring instrument that is used for the purpose of measuring the typical parameters of electrical components. LCR meters specifically measure a physical property called impedance, which is the opposition offered by a circuit to the flow of current that goes through it.

L refers to inductance, with C being capacitance and R meaning resistance. This device is a dedicated meter that comes with a high degree of accuracy in its measurements.

If the operation of a precision instrument is not standardized then there is the risk of damaging the instrument, which can result in an inaccurate measurement result. Therefore, it is of vital importance to make sure LCR meters are used correctly.

How to avoid common LCR meter mistakes

In order to avoid common LCR meter mistakes, it is important to make sure the device is correctly grounded. Users need to ensure that they are utilizing the three-phase AC power cord that came with the LCR meter.

Avoid making use of autotransformers, lead wires, or power cords that do not have to protect grounding conductors, or else the grounding protection is likely to fail. Proper grounding is vital to preventing the creation of static electricity that can cause damage to both the LCR meter and the user.

Before starting to make use of LCR meters, operators should be certain that they have checked the polarity and the quality of the AC power source. LCR meters usually use a voltage of 100V, 120V, 220V, or 240V. The standard grounding resistance value is <1Ω, with the voltage being <1V between the neutral and ground lines. It may sometimes be necessary to configure a UPS (uninterruptible power supply).

The LCR meter needs to be stored in an environment that is both clean and dry. The ambient temperature of the storage environment should not be higher than 35C, with the best working temperature ideally being between 23 and 25C.

Cooling fans and cooling holes need to be checked on a regular basis and cleaned before any problems can develop. Making sure that the working environment is kept clean is of vital importance due to the fact that the LCR meter can be damaged by dust because of static electricity, with the dust accumulating on the fan sometimes preventing the LCR meter from starting.

DC voltage or current should not be applied to unknown terminals or you risk damaging the LCR meter. The capacitance should be checked to make sure it is free of charge prior to the capacitance is measured. Being both the LCR meter and the device being tested is connected or disconnected, the power should be turned off.

The device being tested should not be placed outside of the fixture for testing. The bias current should be outputted or turned off via the DC Bias button, which can be found on the LCR meter’s front panel. The current should not be disconnected by replacing either the cable or the device that is being tested.

LCR meters are available in both analog and digital forms, though the latter tends to be more accurate, and are ideal for performing precise, direct measurements of capacitors, inductors, and resistance that make use of different test frequencies.

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

7 Tools That Every Backyard Gardener Should Own

Published

on

While there may be snow covering your property at the moment, if you are an avid gardener, you are likely making your plans for the spring. If you have been inspired by the movement towards a more sustainable lifestyle and dream of growing your own food, you will want to arm yourself with all the tools you will need to be a garden warrior.

For most gardeners, working with plants is about more than growing vegetables. It’s about nurturing the soil and the seeds so that they can produce a vital bounty. Many people get out in their gardens as part of their relaxation routine. Whatever your reason for loving the garden, it’s important that you have the right tools to get the job done. 

If your gardening passions extend to the rest of your property’s landscaping, you could have a lot of spring chores in the near future. If you plan on pruning your trees with a chainsaw, you will need a pair of chaps to start. Safety should always be a priority when you are working on your yard or your garden. Let’s take a closer look at some of the must-have tools that every backyard gardener should own.

Hand Trowel

No respectable gardener’s work belt is complete without a hand trowel. This handy and sturdy tool can help you dig out those stubborn weeds, prepare your soil for transplanting, and add new plants to your garden. If you spend a lot of time in the garden, you will be using your hand trowel often and should purchase one that is durable and has a firm grip. To prevent rusting and extend the useful life of your hand trowel, it should be cleaned and dried after every use.

Spade

A gardening spade is a very handy tool for the garden. Whether you are digging holes for new plants, dividing rooted saplings, or edging your new garden space, a spade is the right tool for you. Your spade should have a long handle and a flat edge, unlike a shovel to do the job properly. 

Rake

Cleaning up leaves in the fall isn’t the only chore for which your rake is good. Your rake can be a handy gardening tool. When you are ready to clean up your garden beds, your rake can be very helpful in the spring. It can help you to remove rotting leaves, turn the soil and remove clogs from your beds. For your comfort, you should have a rake with a sturdy and long handle that is covered with the right grip material.

Garden Hose

Water is the nectar that helps your garden grow into beautiful maturity. If you are going to be spending lots of time in your garden this spring, you will need a sturdy and reliable garden hose to help with your work. Traditional garden hoses can be bulky and heavy to carry around the yard. You may want to invest in a retractable hose that is light and easy to work with.

Pruners

The key to keeping your garden looking great is knowing where and when to do some pruning. To do the job right and with ease, you will need a reliable pair of pruning shears. Ensure that you get a set of shears that fits your hand and aren’t too stiff to operate easily. To extend the life of your pruners, you should rinse and dry them after each use. You should have your pruning shears sharpened at the beginning of the gardening year.

Gloves

Gardening can be hard work, and your hands will take the brunt of your labor. If you will be spending any time in the garden, you should have a quality pair of gardening gloves. Gloves that have rubberized palms are a good choice to help protect your hands and keep them dry. Working with gardening gloves helps you avoid small knicks and cuts from your plants and be safe from the toxic fertilizers you use in the garden.

Wheelbarrow

Spring is a time for planting in the garden, which means a lot of physical labor. If you are putting in new plants, you will want to have a wheelbarrow to help you carry your load. Carrying heavy bags of soil, pavers, or mulch can be tough on your back. Use your wheelbarrow to move the heavier loads around your garden.

If you are itching to get your hands dirty and bring your spring garden to life, make sure you have these essential tools. Every backyard gardener needs the right tools to make their gardening chores easier and more enjoyable.

Continue Reading

Greenhouses

Tips for Choosing the Perfect Spot for Your Greenhouse

Published

on

Before you start construction on a greenhouse, you’ll need to find the perfect spot on your property to place it. You want it to get plenty of sunlight and be close enough to your house that you can take care of it easily, but far enough away that the greenhouse doesn’t steal too much heat from your home during the winter months.

As discussed in this full article, there are many choices you need to make when building your greenhouse, but location plays the most important role in its effectiveness. It’s worth taking the time to find the right spot if you want great results with minimal effort. Below we’ll explore five expert tips to help you choose the perfect site for your greenhouse:

1. Consider Your Climate Zone

Your climate zone (arid, mild/warm, or cold) can have a huge impact on your greenhouse site. Try to find a place that is suitable for your specific climate zone. If you’re building in an arid climate, for example, finding a site that receives plenty of moisture and shade will help keep your plants alive during dry spells. If you’re setting up in a cold or windy climate, it’s especially important to make sure you pick a spot with good shelter; trees, and buildings that help shield your greenhouse from high winds.

2. Pick an Area With Easy Access to Utilities

You’ll need to run electricity, plumbing, and other utility lines to your greenhouse. Make sure you find an affordable way to connect those utilities to your site. Some greenhouses are fully off-grid, relying on rainwater or a well water source. This might limit where you can put your greenhouse if it’s not near an existing water source. If you’re lucky enough to have a choice in your location, pick an area that makes for easy access to running water and electricity.

Additionally, consider where you will keep your equipment when it’s not in use. Many commercial greenhouses have attached storage buildings or sheds. Are there several nearby options, or do you need to be close to a busy road where trucks can pull up and deliver materials and supplies? How many times per day will you need to access your tools and supplies? Plan accordingly and build your greenhouse in a location where you can easily access essential tools and supplies.

3. Consider Pest Pressure

Another major factor in determining greenhouse placement is whether or not there’s a large pest population near your proposed site. Your greenhouse should be protected against pest infestation. There are a few extra precautions you’ll want to take, depending on your geographical location. Remember, pests in one region may not be present in another; pay attention to what local farmers face when choosing your site and prepare accordingly.

4. Choose a Spot With Enough Room for Expansion

An important part of planning your greenhouse is choosing a site with enough room to expand. If you have your heart set on a specific location, find out if it has enough space to accommodate growth. You might think you’ll only need an acre or two now, but what about in 10 years? Plants grow quickly, so if you build a greenhouse that’s too small and then need to upgrade in a year or two, you’ll have to move it, and that can be an expensive process. 

5. Don’t Compromise on Safety

All greenhouses need a place to store pesticides, chemicals, and other potentially hazardous materials. Make sure you choose a spot that won’t endanger local wildlife or groundwater supplies in case of leaks or spills. Ask any neighboring landowners if they are concerned about safety issues, as well. Check with local regulatory agencies to ensure your proposed site is zoned properly.

Wherever you decide to site your greenhouse, make sure the site is at least two feet above potential flooding or high-water marks. Water damage can result in costly repairs and could compromise your greenhouse’s structural integrity. Choose a spot away from areas that are likely to be hit by storms or hurricanes. Additionally, if you plan to work with sensitive or rare plants, or if your greenhouse will operate on public property (such as an educational institution), you may need to pay extra attention to its safety.

Endnote

Greenhouses serve many functions, but they must stay warm enough to grow crops year-round while also remaining cool enough to prevent your crops from cooking themselves to death. Choosing the right spot for your greenhouse can be tricky since it can seem like there are dozens of factors to consider when narrowing down your options. However, with proper research and preparation, you can easily pick the ideal spot and have your greenhouse in place within no time.

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

Hempwood: Laying Down the Foundation for a Greener Future

Published

on

Hemp is the low-THC-bearing cousin to the marijuana plant. Since the 1800s, fiber hemp has been utilized for everything from rope to textiles. With the re-introduction of hemp in 2018, hemp products have flooded the market. From clothing to plastics, it is all being done with hemp. While there are many hemp-based products in the industry, there remains only one manufacturer of HempWood®.

HempWood® is a hardwood alternative that is made from full-length hemp stalks with both the fiber and hurd included – no decortication required! HempWood® can be used for making lumber, flooring, woodturning blanks, and even DIY kits. This hardwood alternative is sustainable, healthy, durable, and all American-made. 

HempWood® starts within 100 miles of the factory located in Murray, Kentucky. All of the hemp used for production is sourced from local farmers. “By keeping the hemp close, we support the local agriculture community and cut down on transportation cost, which we can pass along savings to our customers,” Plant Manager Tommy Copeland said. After the hemp is received, this is where Fibonacci, LLC -the parent company of HempWood®- gets to work. From seed to flooring, it only takes 150 days. For traditional domestic hardwoods, it takes anywhere from 60 to 100 years to produce hardwood flooring. HempWood® is about 100 times faster and it even sequesters carbon from the atmosphere.

No, this building material won’t get you high if it burns,” CEO Greg Wilson said. “It doesn’t even smell like marijuana.

In addition to hemp, another healthy material is utilized – soybeans. Once the hemp is put into production, it is submerged into the soy-based adhesive, which has no-added formaldehyde. Fibonacci, LLC opted for this adhesive, so the health of its consumers is not sacrificed. Unlike other building materials, HempWood® Natural Flooring has no detectable VOCs levels, meaning that you are not subject to illnesses such as sick house syndrome. “It has been said that LVT makes up 50-80% of new floors in the US,” Parsons Healthy Designs Lab said. While LVT is a popular option many are unaware of the negative impacts on their health. For more information about healthy flooring materials, go to Healthy Materials Lab | Flooring

“Get good in, you’ll get good back is our philosophy,” said Wilson. In addition to the good materials and responsible manufacturing processes, HempWood® Natural Flooring is durable. This flooring has a Janka rating of 2,200 lbf, which is about 20% harder than American white oak. HempWood® Natural Flooring can even be refinished up to four times. This flooring option not only matches your lifestyle but will uphold for your lifetime.

HempWood® Natural Flooring is going beyond the stigma of marijuana. It is an American-made, sustainably sourced hardwood that offers both durability and peace of mind. For more information on the newest hardwood on the market, go to www.hempwood.com.

Continue Reading

Landscaping

Corded vs Cordless Hedge Trimmers: What You Need to Know

Published

on

Thanks to the marvels of lithium-ion battery technology, power tools have gotten a great deal more mobile over the past decade or so. This advantage is particularly noticeable if you’re using your tools outdoors, where there isn’t always easy access to a power outlet.

If you’re in the market for a hedge trimmer, then you might wonder whether it’s worth investing in something cordless – or whether it’s better to go for a traditional corded one, instead.

For gardeners, a hedge-trimmer is a fairly indispensable piece of equipment. You want yours to be easy to use – that way, you can be sure that you’ll stay on top of the task of keeping your hedge in good condition.

But is a cordless hedge trimmer worth it? Let’s take a look.

Why Go Corded?

Corded trimmers tend to offer more power than their battery-powered equivalents. This means that you’ll be able to get the job done faster, often using less power overall. You also won’t have to worry about the environmental cost of creating the batteries in the first place.

Since you won’t need to charge a battery, corded trimmers can also be much more convenient. You just pick up the device, plug it in, and get going. What could be simpler?

Why Go Cordless?

Going cordless can be incredibly liberating. You’re no longer tethered to the power outlet, and you don’t have to invest in another extension cord. Just remember to keep your battery charged, and to keep a spare one so that you can rotate and work uninterrupted.

Then there’s the problem of the cord itself, which can be a trip hazard. If you manage to cut through a cord, then you face a costly fix – and, naturally, you put yourself in danger. Given that the tool in question features a set of reciprocating teeth, this is an issue.

On the other hand, lithium-ion batteries tend to lose their ability to dispense power and hold a charge over time, which means that your hedge trimmer won’t ever be as powerful as it was on the day that you bought it.

While you can buy replacement batteries later, and most batteries are compatible with those of the same manufacturer, this is a little bit of an inconvenience. If you do shop for replacement batteries, make sure that you match the voltage, the amperage, and the polarity.

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

What to Consider When Replacing Exterior Doors

Published

on

Exterior doors are the gateway to a home and are used to link different rooms in the house. Choosing the best fit door for your house that is well insulated and strong enough ensures that you minimize energy costs, you feel secure, and have the sense of privacy that you require.

When any of the doors in your house begins to rot have weak hinges and have difficulties in opening and closing, it means it’s time they are replaced. The replacement option that you settle on should fit your preferred design, style, and your budget. The following is a guideline that you can use when choosing replacement front entry doors for your house.

1. Exterior and Front Door Installation

This guideline on the best color and designs could best fit you and your home according to your personal preferences.

A. Color

Find a color that best contrasts with the rest of the furniture in the house. Choosing the color of your door is not a tedious process as you can choose the color of the existing window frames and slides. Choosing a bright color is an inviting gesture to your home while a dull color could be a show of elegance. Modern doors from different materials like wood and steel come in a variety of colors.

B. Frame Type

Front entry doors require strong frames that can withstand bad weather, especially water. The frame should not rot easily or chip off due to extreme heat from sunlight. Frames range from the simple to fit ones to those that add to the beauty and safety of your door.

C. Designs

The door you want to use for a front door should be able to provide the attractiveness that you want your home to have. The door accessories that you plan to use for your door also add to the design of the door. The doorknobs, glass panels, and the door décor are some of the considerations you need to make before choosing a replacement door.

2. Patio Door Installation

These types of doors vary in size, shape, and design. Some of the common types of patio doors are;

A. Sliding Doors

This means that they are two attached exterior doors but one is stationary while the other slides open to facilitate entry. They are the best ideal for lighting and ventilation as they provide a wide view of the outside environment. Besides, they are also easy to open so if you have aged people and young ones, it would be easy for them to open.

B. Swinging Doors

They are usually paned doors that can be designed to offer a sense of security as well as provide you with a great view of the exterior environment. Swinging doors could either be single or double fixed doors depending on what you prefer.

C. Folding Doors

They are a perfect choice of patio entry doors as they add the entrance space and they come in variety according to the glass type and frame that you want. These doors ensure that you minimize energy expenditure in terms of cooling and heating the house as the majority of them are energy efficient when fitted well.

3. Provia Entry Doors

These exterior doors are built using the best quality materials, they are energy efficient and they can be customized according to your personal preferences. Most of them are made of steel which is a door material best known to last and cheap to maintain as servicing is not done often. They are also environmentally friendly as they do not chip off easily polluting the environment. They are considered the most durable door especially because of the material that makes them last longer.

Whatever type of door you choose for your home, you should ensure that it fits the preferences you want. The surrounding weather conditions are a consideration to make before you decide on the material you want your door to be made of. Choosing a door that is resistant to all weather conditions ensures that you do not need regular replacement or servicing hence saving on cost. The other important factor to consider is your budget. The type of door you choose should fit into your financial plans.

Continue Reading

Landscaping

10 Best Questions to Ask Before You Hire a Landscape Designer

Published

on

Want to make your home a tremendous place of living? It is a pain with no assistance from a professional landscape engineer! Read further on how to find only the best one.

In case you’re considering collaboration with a landscape designer, revealing the perfect fit (plus preventing the unexpected midway through the project) strongly depends on your knowledge regarding which questions to ask at the initial stage of your potential partnership. Meet 10 best queries you should ask before you delegate your home to a landscape engineer.

Seeking the greatest hiring places to initiate the search process of a landscape designer? It would be ideal to evaluate landscape design companies at Engre. Landscape engineers at B2B engineering marketplaces can do everything, starting from the support in choosing the right color of the flowers in a garden to constructing a terrace leading to the garden.

Can You Depict the Process in Details?

Begin the interview by asking a landscape designer regarding the whole development procedure from start to finish. It is vital to know the phases, from scheduling to installation. Discover the number of in-person appointments to expect. Ask whether certain consultations can be held via phone calls.

In case you want a guaranteed service to interact throughout the design process, ask a landscape designer the ideal method and period to communicate queries and challenges.

Can You Demo Samples of Your Former Solutions?

For example, in case you want a contemporary, sustainable city garden, ask whether they have designed any before.

As an option, if a specialist’s portfolio has nothing connected with the particular style you expect, monitor their credentials for proof of the education/training to bring the vision of your project to life.

Who Will Join in the Process?

A landscape designer’s process is based on the services they deliver. Getting to know who else will take part in the process to control each stage from the beginning is crucial for you to understand what to expect once the solution is finished. In case you are lucky to have a team of 2-4 landscape design specialists, ask who the key person is to negotiate modifications to the project or other significant cases.

How About My Solution’s Budget?

Frank communication about the estimated landscape project cost is a must. Ask a landscape designer for detailed pricing specifics for the development and the installation. The majority of installation estimates are created by landscape specialists depending on the cost per square foot of a designed area

Is My Project Vision Clear to You?

Find time to discuss with a potential landscape designer what your dream yard looks like and the scale of yard maintenance you are ready to undertake.

Check Pinterest or other resources to share samples of landscape projects you love. This will help you to explain what is in your mind. With this data, a landscape designer will prepare a 3D rendering of what your novel landscape will look like.

Ask then to explain the rendering to you to ensure both of you are in sync.

Where Do You Purchase Trees, Flowers, Etc.?

Though you don’t obligatory have to order local species, ensure that a landscape designer applies plants grown in your city. What for?

  • Local plants usually cost less while plants from abroad can cost you a fortune;
  • Such plants have more chances to survive as they don’t have to adapt to novel growing conditions. Moreover, they will be more resistant to pests and diseases;
  • Local plants need less maintenance (they don’t require additional watering and care from your landscape services team).

What Deadlines You Need to Estimate the Solution?

Similar to any other home optimization solution, bad weather, and other unexpected issues can happen. So, you should be ready that the release dates for landscaping solutions can be complicated to determine. Don’t forget to let a landscape designer know whether you possess any deadlines (for instance, a planned party in the yard).

However, always remember about schedule-changing events that nobody can predict. Anyway, have a detailed communication with a landscape designer regarding all those things.

What Will Be a Typical Day for a Landscape Team on My Yard?

Planning conflicts frequently happen. However, you should ask the leader of the landscape team for a general idea regarding the timing to expect the landscape team to come and leave daily.

What Can You Recommend to Save My Budget?

Decks or patios are traditionally more costly compared to planted garden locations. That is why the higher percentage of hardscape you have in the 3D rendering, the more it will cost to install. Furthermore, the materials implemented for hardscape greatly vary in terms of installation specifics.

It is perfect to discuss the approaches to minimize the project cost to stay on budget with a landscape designer during the initial plan.

What Is a Must to Perform at the Moment and Later?

Ask a landscape designer what can be realized immediately to optimize your project and what is better to finalize at a later date. You will get a better idea of what aspects you should put in priority this season and what to start during the next one.

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

How to Design a House Surrounded by a Forest?

Published

on

In the Twilight movie, when Edward finally invites his beautiful Bella to meet the family, we are granted a peek into the private life of the elusive Cullens. What we see is truly impressive – a gorgeous modern pad in the privacy of the woods. The Hoke House, as it’s called, so impressed the audience that many started dreaming about their serene residence surrounded by the forest.

Even though nature offers you a peaceful environment, it also poses a challenge for your dwelling. While planning a home on a wooded lot, you should consider how the trees will affect your property. During your design process, you will have to think about clearing the area and accessing natural light. There is also the matter of durability as your house will be exposed to different elements than in a suburban area. Finally, you will want your property to harmonize with its surroundings.

Designing a house surrounded by a forest might be a daunting task, but don’t let it spoil your enthusiasm. Here is a guide that will help you build the home of your dreams.

Clearing the Area

If you’re planning on building a house surrounded by trees, you will have to remove some of the first. Unfortunately, it’s not as simple as chopping down the tree and calling it a day. You have to remember that a forest is an ecosystem of interconnected elements and removing too many trees can cause damage to the area. For example, clearing on slopes may result in soil erosion and mudslides.

That’s why you have to be selective about deciding which trees to remove. It’s better not to disturb the areas that present a possible hazard. You might also want to leave the trees on the northern side because they will shield you from the cold winter winds, which will help you reduce the heating costs. On the other hand, it would be better to remove the trees from the southern side so as to have better access to the sunlight.

Of course, it’s better to alter your surroundings as little as possible. If you ask an Architectural Rendering Company, you may hear that there are many other ways to design the surroundings. But if you have to clear some of the areas, have a licensed arborist evaluate your lot and assess the trees before making any changes. Also, you should start the removal with sick and withered trees that pose danger.

Accessing Natural Light

Natural light plays an important role in your home’s design. It can make rooms look bigger and brighter or add intimacy to your living space. If your property is surrounded by trees, it’s likely that there will be less natural light coming through your windows.

You can harness this light by adding window walls, which will allow sunlight to enter your home through the huge opening they offer. This way, you will gain an excellent view of the stunning surroundings outside and let the air of serenity into your household. Moreover, you might reduce some of your heating costs during winter with the sun’s energy.

As your home is situated in the woods, you will most likely have to rely on artificial illumination during the winter months. During that time, try to choose lights that use warm colors such as yellow or orange. These colors will help create a cozy atmosphere and make your home feel warmer.

Planning for Durability

Even though nature contributes to the beauty of your home, it also poses a challenge for your dwelling. Your house will have to withstand the elements that are unique to the woods.

It’s best to build your house using materials that can withstand potential damage from the forest. For example, cedar is a great option as it is resistant to water and insects. It’s also much easier to maintain than most other woods. Alternatively, you might want to use a composite material that mimics the look of wood. It’s more expensive than cedar, but it can be a good investment as it is more resistant to termites, mold, and mildew.

Harmonizing With the Surrounding Nature

The natural environment plays an important role in your life and shouldn’t be neglected when building your dream home on a wooded lot. You should try to blend your home into the natural surroundings and make it look like it belongs there.

The best way to do this is to choose similar colors for your home like the ones used in nature. Many designers recommend using neutral colors such as beige or gray as they will go well with everything else on your lot – from furniture to landscaping.

You could also include elements that reflect the natural environment surrounding your property. For example, if you have a lot of trees around your house, you should consider adding wooden furniture and decor. This way, your home will have a rustic appeal that matches its forest setting. You might also want to include wooden beams or rough stonework in order to add an extra layer of authenticity.

Conclusion

Designing a house surrounded by a forest is nothing short of a challenge, but it is also one of the most rewarding experiences. If you put some thought into your design process,

 you will be able to create a stunning dwelling that works well with its environment.

Such a home provides you with a relaxing environment filled with natural beauty that you can enjoy day and night. Take your time planning your new home, and don’t be afraid to ask for help from experts. As you can see, the perfect house surrounded by the forest is within your reach!

Continue Reading

Landscaping

Helpful Tips to Clean Up Your Lawn and Garden

Published

on

Your yard is the perfect place to spend time with family and friends, relax, and enjoy life. However, to truly enjoy your space, you must have a clean and tidy outside space. If your lawn and garden need some attention and clean-up, there are a few tips that will help you along the way.

Initial Clean-Up

If it has been a while since you spent time cleaning up your yard, now is a good time to play catch up. Take some time to clear any leaves and debris, remove dead plants, and get rid of anything you no longer want or use. It may be a good time to rent a dumpster for all the items you are getting rid of, which will make the clean-up process faster and easier. Use this dumpster rental guide to know what size and type of bin to choose.

Focus on Your Lawn

Once you have cleared away leaves, branches, and debris, it’s time to turn your focus to the lawn. It’s necessary to trim it regularly to keep it healthy. For the best results, you should know the right grass care methods.

A helpful tip is to make sure you never cut your grass over one-third of the existing height. It’s also a good idea to set the mower deck higher and spread out how often you mow as the weather gets drier and hotter. The final mowing for the season should occur when the temperature has dropped and stayed under 50 degrees. 

Spread Mulch

If your mulch seems thin, old, or dull, now is time to add more. While you don’t have to do this all the time, adding a new layer of mulch can help your yard look fresh and revived immediately. Remember that mulch can be beneficial for more than just tree patches and flowerbeds. Consider adding a layer around the front garden areas and your mailbox. This can add quite a bit of curb appeal to your outside area.

Fix Any Broken Structures

If you have a shed, fence, hardscape patio, or deck, you need to check it for cosmetic and safety issues each year. Be sure your lawn is dry and that the snow and rain have passed. This gives your yard ample time to settle, giving you time to plan what fixes you need to make.

Trim Your Shrubs and Bushes

Some yard excerpts recommend that you trim your shrubs before they start to bloom in the spring to easily see the dead parts of the plant. Others state you need to wait until they have grown and bloomed for the season, which allows you to trim and shape them. In either case, it depends on your yard and needs.

Regrow the Patches in Your Lawn

Your lawn can take a beating through the year, and some patches may appear. It doesn’t matter if you have a small area to replace or a larger area, remove any leaves or other debris first.

The most important aspect of ongoing lawn care to remember is that grass is a plant and grows best in the right conditions and healthy soil. It’s a good idea to overseed, which will help thicken up your lawn.

Improving Your Lawn and Garden

A few tips can help you improve the look and health of your lawn and garden. Keep the tips above in mind for the best possible results.

Continue Reading

DIY Projects

Can I Build a Man Cave In My Garden?

Published

on

Given that you have enough space in your garden or don’t mind altering the said space to suit your relaxation needs, then the only answer to this is a resounding yes. Among the fresh ideas for relaxing and hanging out at home is to do it in your very own man cave.

So, now that we’ve established that you can erect a man shed in your backyard, you’re probably wondering how to go about things properly. Let’s shed light on some important stuff to consider before pushing through with a garden man cave project.

Do You Need Permission?

Let’s begin with the most important question: would you need permission to erect a garden shed? Seeing as how almost everybody is constructing these works of art in their very own backyards, you wager the answer would probably be no. Well, you would be right.

What’s great about building sheds in your garden is that it won’t require planning permission. And if you follow the guidelines set by the governing body for these projects, things should proceed smoothly for the most part. Here’s what to keep in mind to avoid unwanted visits by the local planning inspector:

Keep It Domestic

Build the shed for domestic purposes only. If you plan to invite people over to show off your creation or host a party, feel free to do so. Just make sure you don’t charge them for the alcohol; otherwise, you would need a license.

No Sleepovers

None of your guests should stay the night because you aren’t operating as a hotel. Trust us; you may think you can get away at first, but these inspectors are keen about what’s going on on their turf.

You don’t want to take the chance. Suppose it ends up being an oversight. You know what they say: ignorance of the law excuses no one. Make sure you are well-informed, so you can avoid these untoward mishaps.

Garden sheds can function similarly to a workshop, office, or bar. Don’t use it as a bedroom unless it’s for taking afternoon naps.

The Shed Shouldn’t Occupy the Entire Garden Space

Specifically, the shed should take up only half of your garden at most. You want to take this seriously because a square foot above the required space could get you in trouble. Except for the main house, no building within your property’s boundaries should take up more than half of the available land.

That’s not to say you can’t go big with your project. Just make sure the size of your property allows it; otherwise, you would have something serious to answer to.

The Front of Your Garden Is a No-Go

As much as you would love to show off your man cave to the world, having it built in front of your garden is not the way to do it. The rule indicates that no more than half of your shed should be visible to by-passers outside when it faces walkways, front driveways, or roads.

Limit the Height to Four Meters

Guys are prone to going crazy with their man caves, building them to equal the size of or be even bigger than their homes. That is not the way to go about this venture.

A multi-story shed is off the table since the height of a backyard man cave should not exceed four meters. So, if you have big expectations of your dream shed, it would be a good idea to take them down a few notches. That way, you’ll save yourself some disappointment.

Don’t Deviate From the Building Codes

Building codes also dictate that skylights are a no-go. There’ll be no recreating your dream science-fiction space where the rules are concerned. Dormer or skylight windows are off-limits, and you’d do well to remember that.

Leave the Electrical Work to the Professionals

Furthermore, external dimensions are always the basis for calculating measurements. You may or may not install an electrical wiring system in your shed. Most guys’ dream man caves would include a fridge, gaming area, bar, fruit machine, and the whole nine yards. If this also happens to be your dream, your playground will need a good power supply.

While you can install electrical systems using DIY methods, we recommend hiring a professional if you aren’t too experienced with the job. In fact, even if you are, the chances of doing things safely and properly would be so much higher with an expert on board.

The Ideal Garden Man Cave

Even under the above conditions, it’s still very much possible to create an entertaining and relaxing space for you and your friends in your garden. The backyard is where a man’s interests come together to make experiences more fulfilling. Consider adding foosball tables, or other lawn games around your new man cave as well. It’s where guys can escape and be themselves when their homes are not conducive to freedom and relaxation.

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

5 Reasons Why You Should Hire an Interior Designer

Published

on

It feels like you’ve tried everything. You redecorated your entire house a million times, went with a bunch of different themes, even rearranged the furniture, and spent your hard-earned money on a few new pieces of furniture, but your space still doesn’t look right. Something’s lacking, but you can’t quite figure what. If this situation sounds familiar, hiring a professional interior designer might be the solution you need.

You can toss aside the idea that interior designers are only for the rich or those with so much money that they don’t know what to do with it anymore. Actually, a professional decorator might save you money and time. No more wondering how to execute your style — let someone else do the budgeting and planning for you and take advantage of their access to resources that are usually out of reach. Soon the only thing left to do will be to relax in your new, beautifully designed space.

The article below looks in detail at some of the main reasons you should stop putting yourself through the headache of arranging a cohesive design and let a professional do it for you.

They See the Big Picture

Whether they work in a firm or freelance, a professional interior designer has spent years studying and training. Throughout their career, they have seen thousands of different design and home decor types. It means that they’ll see the bigger picture and know what elements will look good together.

For example, they will know if installing retractable awnings would be beneficial for the design of your house. After all, while it sometimes can be helpful to block sunlight from entering your home’s interiors, it is not always the case.

Moreover, a local interior designer will be familiar with the conditions. For instance, if you are moving in Washington DC, and you used to live in Texas, or the other way around, you might not know what will work best in the area when it comes to its climate, trends, or way of living.

Furthermore, they’ll also know how to make everything match while still providing less obvious solutions. It is something that most people can’t do on their own because they’re too close to the project and are focused on the small details. Sometimes, you have to let someone else take the lead to open yourself up to more possibilities.

They Know Their Way Around a Contractor

An interior designer will have contacts in the industry and know who’s suitable for what type of job. While you may find a decent contractor, there’s nothing like having someone who can vouch for them and make sure they’re reliable and know what they’re doing.

A professional will also know what’s needed for the job, which means that if you need anything else, such as materials or even just a piece of advice, they can point you in the right direction.

They Can Make the Project Look Expensive

One of the reasons people hire professionals is that they want their projects to look as expensive as possible while sticking to their budget. When you hire an interior designer, you don’t have to worry about spending too much money — they can do wonders even if your budget is limited.

A true expert always knows what to do without breaking the bank. You’ll get what you need without overspending or getting something that doesn’t fit with the rest of your home design.

They Can Save You Time

If you’ve ever tried to arrange a room on your own, you know how much time it takes to think about every little detail, from furniture placement to wall colors and everything in between. Hiring an interior designer will significantly shorten the time spent on such things. All you need to do is show them an idea or a few pictures of what you want and let them do the rest.

They Have Access to the Best Suppliers

Interior designers have access to all kinds of suppliers and people in the industry who can help them get whatever they need for your project. There’s no need for you to do any searching because a professional will know precisely where to go.

It is also useful if you need to find specific items quickly at a moment’s notice because they can reach out to their network immediately and get what you need without delay.

Final Thoughts

Although some people enjoy decorating, it’s a daunting chore for most of us. We usually end up having to do it ourselves because we’re hesitant to let someone else decorate our living space. However, if you want your home or apartment to look stunning, it may be worth hiring someone who can create a good-looking house for you while making it fun and exciting to see how the whole project develops.

Your decorator can show you pictures and examples and update you on progress. They will also take care of all the hard work so that when everything is done, there will be nothing left for you to do but sit back and enjoy your new living space. Have fun decorating, and good luck!

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

Why Should You Invest in Steel Doors?

Published

on

As soon as we hear steel doors, we think of prisons or a cage though that may not be the case. Today we will learn about the essential elements of steel doors in everyday living. You would be surprised how far their use has come along.

Top Five Reasons to Consider Steel Doors

1. Customizable

Steel doors are not a one-and-done fixture. The doors come with numerous varieties to choose from, so you can complement the house architecture or office interior. The steel door comes in colors, different frames, and with or without the windows. Furthermore, you can purchase steel doors with a single or three locks. However, the steel door with more locks will likely cost you more.

You can also hire a craftsman to create custom steel doors. These doors will fulfill all your requirements, such as measurement, security, and design. Furthermore, you can even customize the color too. Steel doors are preferably a convenient feature for homeowners who wish to introduce safety into their haven.

2. Durable

Steel doors are a one-time investment. Erect them once, and you are set for the next few decades. Steel doors provide long-term use, which justifies their expensive construction. The doors can withstand water, weather, rust, and peeling. It will not swell when contacting water, so no need to replace them either.

Steel doors are mainly used in houses and offices to maintain security, privacy, and structure. The doors will protect the employees and household members from unwanted visitors, so better be safe than sorry!

3. Multiple Uses

Slide the steel doors and step into the backyard to take breath depths in the spring air! Is the cold draft in the winter annoying you? Close the doors and keep the house warm. Assuming you live in a high-rise flat, you can leave the doors open for fresh air and sun to enter and illuminate the rooms. The steel doors are multipurpose use that provides more than just security.

Some steel doors also have a mesh design that provides better ventilation, though primarily installed in houses and flats. These steel doors prevent the circulation of clean air and prevent mold build up in the vents. The mesh steel doors also keep the bugs and vermin outside of the house where they should be!

4. Increase Property Value

Steel doors are also a genius addition to increasing property value. The doors are pleasing to the eyes and a wise investment if you are thinking long-term. You can increase the house’s safety which in turn increases its value. Home dwellers which to feel safe in their house, which is achievable by installing steel doors. 

You can sell your house in the future for a profit if it incorporates steel doors. The added protection may seem pleasing to a few while claustrophobic to others. You can also rent or sublease at a higher rate too.

5. Increased Rate on Investment

The steel doors are very essential to the structure of the house or building. You can incorporate steel doors into presenting a control system that monitors movement in a building. Furthermore, you can also install steel doors in conjunctions to solid structures to boost their appeal.

The steel doors are primarily used as an additional feature in construction. Some of these doors will last you at least 30 years which means at least two generations. 

Time to Wrap Up!

Whether you want steel doors in a commercial or domestic setting, professional businesses are available to do the hard work for you. The doors will provide you with a high rate of return while being multi-purposeful. Contact the local contractors today for an estimate. If you want to learn more about home safety, check the blog from Speedy Locksmith from Denver, Colorado.

Continue Reading

DIY Projects

From Molehill to Mansion: Upgrades That Will Add Value to Your Home

Published

on

There comes a time in every homeowner’s life when their home could use some sprucing up. Now, this doesn’t mean that you have to completely change the look of your home— it can be something as simple as painting the walls or buying new furniture. However, if you plan on selling your home one day, you’ll want to look into home upgrades that will increase the property value.

Home improvement projects can take a while and cost a lot of money, so it’s best to gradually upgrade your home, rather than try and upgrade everything all at once. Here are some home upgrades for both the inside and outside of your home that will increase the property value.

Interior Home Improvements

Converted Basement and/or Attic

If you have a basement or attic that’s just used for storage, consider converting it into another bedroom/living space. What this does is add another bedroom/room to your home, increasing its value. This project also helps you to declutter these storage spaces. So if your basement and/or attic can be converted, talk to a contractor about making it happen.

Kitchen and Bathroom Renovations

Updating the tiles, countertops, and hardware in your kitchen and bathroom(s) also adds value to your home. Other updates to consider are a new shower/tub, toilet, and vanity in the bathroom, and maybe adding an island in your kitchen.

Updated Flooring

As for the type of flooring in the rest of your home, hardwood floors add the most value. They’re pet and child-friendly, and they last much longer than carpet. You can also opt for laminate, vinyl, or tile flooring in your high-traffic areas.

Exterior Home Improvements

Deck/Patio/Porch Addition

Owning a home evokes images of families spending time together for most people, so many people are going to love homes that have a porch, patio, or deck for gathering. Another idea is to add a pergola to your backyard for those cozy family gatherings around a firepit.

Exterior Paint Job

Over time, the paint on your house starts to fade and it may not be noticeable to you at first. A new paint job can really brighten up your home, making it stand out from the other homes on the block. Even simply painting the shutters makes a huge difference to the outside of your home.

Landscaping

Also known as curb appeal, the first thing people notice about a home is its front lawn. You’re probably already making sure that your grass is trimmed regularly— which is a great start— but you also want to make sure that any hedges are neatly trimmed as well. It’s also not a bad idea to plant some flowers and other greenery around your home.

Upgrades That Decrease Value

While many upgrades increase a property’s value, there are also some that will decrease a property’s value. If you’re planning to stay in your home then you can definitely add these upgrades if you want, but if you plan on selling, you’re more likely to spend way more money on these upgrades than what will be added to the overall property value.

  • Adding a sunroom
  • Building spaces for your hobbies
  • Expanding the garage
  • Installing a jacuzzi/hot tub or pool

Now some of these additions will pay off in certain circumstances. For instance, if you’re buying a vacation rental property, the addition of a pool or sunroom may pay off for you because more people may want to rent properties with these features. However, although many people may desire these features for their home, they also know that they’ll have to pay more for these features.

In conclusion, be smart about the upgrades you make to your home, whether you plan on selling or not. If you do plan on selling, there may be some home additions that will increase your property value depending on where you live, whereas it may decrease property value in another location. And if you don’t plan on selling your home, you can spend your money on whatever additions you want— just don’t go overboard.

Continue Reading

Landscaping

Simple Landscaping Tips to Increase Your Vacation Rental Property Value

Published

on

If you’ve ever driven by a home and had to stop, get out of the car, and look around at the beauty of the landscape, this is what’s referred to as “curb appeal.” And this is one of the biggest selling points of any home on the market today.

When it comes to vacation rentals, curb appeal is one of the biggest attractors for potential customers who may want to rent your property. And landscaping is the key to creating this type of appeal.

Vacation rentals are supposed to be getaways for vacationers who simply want to leave their lives behind and indulge in nice, new scenery in a great location. And the more work you put into your landscape, the easier it will be to attract vacationers from all walks of life.

If you’re looking to get more value (and renters) out of your vacation property, the following will offer some helpful landscaping advice.

Pathways

One of the best ways to sculpt the landscape and tie it into the property itself is to have pathways or pavers which lead to different areas of the property. And studies have shown that landscapes with walkways, pavers, or other stylized pathways, are much more valuable than those without.

When vacationers are on the hunt for vacation properties to rent, believe it or not, all of the little details are taken into consideration. And when you have a property that looks amazing on your online listing, this will make a potential customer stop and view your property.

Landscaping your property with pathways offers a means to walk the grounds and explore the landscape up close, without having to worry about walking on the grass or getting mud on your shoes. And this can also add great value to your vacation rental as well.

Gardens

Adding a floral garden to your landscape is a great way to add color to the overall design of the property itself. And it also makes your property all the more inviting and beautiful.

The truth is, even planting smaller gardens is a great strategy to add appeal and value to your vacation property. And you can place these around the property in many different locations to add a bit of color to areas that might be otherwise dull or lifeless.

Gardens are also great for the soil and can be looked at as selling points to make your vacation rental listing much more attractive when a potential customer views it online.

Additionally, if you take your garden to the next level by adding expensive flowers, such as a rose garden, you’ll add even greater appeal, and your property will be much more fragrant as well.

Decks and Porches

Every home needs a gathering space or two. And having a deck or a nice inviting porch to welcome guests, friends, or family is a great addition to consider.

A deck or porch not only adds gathering space to your property, but it also adds a good bit of value. For example, if you were to spend 10,000 dollars on a deck or a porch, you could factor that amount into your overall property value. And though this will fluctuate over time, you’ll still be adding significant value.

Decks and porches should also be able to tie into the overall design of the property. Basically, you’ll want to have your deck or porch match the design of the home itself so that they don’t look out of place. And once you have a cohesive design, your curb appeal (and the appeal of your listing) will be much greater than before.

Landscaping is perhaps one of the most cost-effective methods for adding value to a property. And even simply adding grass seed and fertilizer can actually work wonders for your curb appeal. All it takes is a little bit at a time, and you’ll be easily able to add significant value to your property through landscaping design.

Continue Reading

DIY Projects

Narnian Gardens: Large-Scale Outdoor Renovations for Your Personal Castle

Published

on

Do you ever notice that in fantasy literature, the royals always have the most elegant gardens? There’s something about the image of a well-maintained, luxurious garden that recalls images of royalty to us, that suggests the ability to cultivate and nurture, that puts us at ease and assures us that we are in a great good place.

While a well-maintained front yard is how first impressions are made, a beautifully sculpted, royalty-worthy backyard is how that impression is maintained: you want your guests to feel like they’ve stepped through the wardrobe when they walk into your backyard as if Mr. Tumnus is waiting under your gazebo with fresh-baked pastries. You want them to feel as though they have stepped into your own fantasy world, to hear the message that a well-maintained backyard can communicate: this is your paradise, and they are welcome to come and stay as long as they like.

Doesn’t that seem like hyperbole? After all, how many of our backyards look like something out of a fantasy novel? How many of us spend enough time in our backyards to warrant treating it like our own slices of nature; let’s get real, how many of us even think about our backyards, neglecting them and not treating them like the necessary fixtures of our home they are? However, with the right investments, and regular pest control maintenance, you can easily convert your drab, lifeless backyard into a magical, outdoor hangout space that would be the envy of fantasy royalty.

Building outdoor furniture isn’t easy and will likely require you to hire contractors to install to make sure everything is up to code. With that in mind, here are a few projects you can undertake to renovate your backyard, making it a paradise for your family and friends.

Construct a Deck

If you haven’t had a deck before and you don’t have one now, starting by having a deck constructed by a reliable, affordable deck builder is your best bet. A good hardwood deck acts as a balcony from which you can survey your kingdom, a customizable hangout space where friends and family can come, sit, and enjoy being outdoors. While most of the fixtures on this list provide space for communities to gather, decks are special, being closely mounted to the house and having room for a variety of activities. You can set your deck up as a purely social area, with several types of outdoor furniture allowing friends and family to sit and chat, or you can use it as a cookout space instead, with plenty of room for a grill, a table, and an assortment of supporting furniture.

Gazebos: The Height of Luxury

If you can afford it, installing a gazebo might be a great way to construct a space where people can gather in the middle of your backyard, in the midst of the natural world, instead of being distanced from it like a deck. Aside from the aesthetically pleasing design of most gazebos, recalling beautiful natural gardens such as those in elfin paradises, gazebos come with their own lighting, lots of seating area, and (if put in the right place) a prime location from which you can survey your backyard. Gazebos make great spaces for you or other members of your family to retreat to, reading a book in a sheltered space while basking in nature, or even for smaller communal gatherings.

Benches, Swings, and Things

If you have the space for it, installing benches throughout your backyard to give people places to hang out might be a great way to provide a way for guests to relax in the outdoors. However, if you’re running low on backyard space, you can also hang hammocks or swings on large trees to give your guests a place to hang out or kids to play. The idea behind this would be to give people a place to relax outdoors, but also a place for them to bask in natural beauty privately, so don’t be afraid to position your benches, so your guests are looking at flowerbeds, gardens, or even placing them in more secluded areas as well.

Whether you want to install large furniture or not, investing in your backyard can be a great way to construct new communal spaces, taking advantage of an oft-neglected resource in our hustle-and-bustle, mostly indoor culture. Don’t hesitate to take advantage of your backyard’s natural beauty, doing what you can to convert it into the fixture it is.

Continue Reading

DIY Projects

Doing It Yourself: Easy Home Renovations for Amateur Tradespeople

Published

on

It’s shocking how many of us like taking on the challenges associated with homes that are a bit of a fixer-upper, especially for the first homes we purchase. After years of living in apartment complexes where you could only change the configuration of the furniture (if that, depending on how much space you had in your apartment) or condos with noisy neighbors and strict landlord guidelines, buying a house that needs a little bit of TLC presents a bit of a blank canvas on which you, the homeowner, can create.

It isn’t enough to own your first home, to be out from under the ever-oppressive heel of leech-like landlords and obnoxious upstairs and downstairs neighbors: you have to be able to do something with it, to make it your own. Homes that need renovations here and there tend to be cheaper than homes that come fully refurbished, and also allow new owners to customize them to their heart’s content. While some jobs are a little too complex for your average Joe to do by themselves and require a seasoned professional to avoid serious damage to your health or property, like installing pressure treated wood decks or wiring issues, there are plenty of jobs you can take on yourself if you want to have a direct hand in building your own corner of the world.

A quick note of caution: while many of these jobs are included on this list because they are easy for amateurs to jump into and represent a minimal health or safety risk if things go wrong, you should still be careful. Minimal risk does not mean no risk, and engaging in any kind of construction endeavor carries an inherent danger.

With that said, here are a few home renovation projects you can take on if you want to work on your home, shaping it into your ideal dream home without employing contractors.

Clean Your Home’s Façade

Whether your home has been standing for decades or was just built a few years ago, the façade of your home has likely accrued a fair amount of grime: dirt caking the paint, ever so slightly changing its color, as well as present threats like the presence of wasps nests or spider webs. One of the first things you might want to do to improve your home’s outer appearance is to take a powerwasher to it, sloughing off years of grime in a matter of seconds.

While deceptively low-effort, not requiring you to don your hard hat or pick up any tools, this can take years off the look of your home, making it appear brand new in a matter of hours. If you have more fragile siding, like vinyl siding, a hose with a brush will also do wonders, though it will take longer.

Refurbish Your Floors

Even if the flooring appears stable, chances are that if you’ve bought a property that has been well-lived in, the flooring hasn’t been changed out in a while: you might want to consider at bare minimum re-finishing and sanding them, as those two processes can take years off the look of your flooring and make your home appear new on the inside as well.

If you should notice structural issues or even dislike the kind of material used in the flooring, you can also take matters into your own hands and replace the flooring material. If you decide to do this yourself, be careful that you do your due diligence, looking over the floorplan of your home to avoid any potential hazards while re-doing the floors. Instead of tearing up the floors yourself, you can also use vinyl tiles that stick onto your current flooring, available from popular e-commerce sites. This is more of a band-aid, though, until you can either do it yourself or hire a professional.

Work on Your Backyard

There are several ways to renovate your backyard, as it’s one of the most easily customizable features of any home. With few safety concerns associated with it (as you aren’t likely to, say, accidentally cut into some wiring), you can redesign your backyard at will, shaping it into a Wonderland-esqué paradise. Grow a garden, add some new furniture, construct bird feeders or weed-resistant planters for your plants: just make sure for more serious construction projects, like gazebos or decks, that you hire a professional.

With the right tools and information, you can do little things here and there to shape your home into your dream house. Make sure you call a professional for larger-scale projects but feel free to experiment with safe ways to modify your home to your liking.

Continue Reading

Landscaping

Lawn Care 101: Essentials for a Successful Landscaping Business

Published

on

If you have an entrepreneurial spirit, a love for the outdoors, and are crafty with your hands, diving into the landscaping industry can be a lucrative and fulfilling career path. Starting a landscaping business gives you the freedom of being your own boss while allowing you to connect with nature and provide a helpful service to your community. While getting your landscaping business up and running is a simple process, it is essential to lay a strong foundation for your company by investing in quality equipment.

So whether you are thinking about starting a landscaping business or just have questions about the best lawn care tools, here are the essentials you need to start a successful landscaping company today.

Work Truck

One of the most important things any successful landscaping business needs is a reliable work truck. Your truck will not only get you from job to job but carry your tools and your crew. However, it is important to note that your truck is also a representation of your business and yourself. Therefore, it is essential to keep your truck clean and maintained. Many landscapers drive around in beat-up dirty work trucks, so keeping yours sharp not only looks professional but helps you stand out among your competition.

Rent Your Work Truck

Investing in brand new work trucks can be challenging, especially when you are trying to get your business up and running. Instead, consider renting your next company truck. Renting your work trucks allows you to keep up with the latest technologies and truck models without breaking the bank.

Trailers

To run a successful landscaping business, you’ll also need at least two trailers. You’ll need a utility trailer to carry your heavy landscaping equipment and tools. In addition, investing in a dump trailer will help you haul materials like mulch and topsoil and take away debris like leaves and branches.

Powered Lawn Equipment

While powered lawn equipment can be quite an investment, they are essential for operating a successful landscaping business. Without breaking your budget, it is important to purchase the best quality power equipment you can find. Not only will quality equipment last long longer with fewer repairs, but it will allow you to do the best job possible. The higher quality your work is, the quicker you’ll see a return on your investment for the equipment.

Lawnmowers

No landscaping business is complete without a quality lawnmower. Consider investing in a ride-on zero turn mower for your large flat lawns and a commercial walk behind for the small properties with hills. However, if you are inexperienced with lawnmowers, it is essential to understand lawnmower safety to ensure the safety of you and your crew.

Weed Whacker

Aside from the lawnmower, a weed whacker is one of the most critical pieces of power equipment for your landscaping business. You’ll need a weed whacker to trim the permitter of each lawn, as well as spots the mower can’t reach, like tight corners and around the mailbox and flower beds.

Leaf Blower

While a leaf blower is essential for leaf clean-ups and lawn maintenance, you’ll need it for every kind of job, from plantings to mulch jobs and patio jobs. You never want to leave a client’s property messy. A gas-powered leaf blower will help you clear off lawns, driveways, sidewalks, decks, and more from leaves, spilled dirt, grass trimmings, and other debris.

Hedge Trimmer

Many customers who want their lawn taken care of will ask you to trim their bushes and small trees. A hedge trimmer helps you trim and shape hedges with ease.

Hand Tools

Aside from power tools, every landscaper needs a solid arsenal of hand tools. The necessities consist of shovels, rakes, pruning sheers, wheelbarrows, tarps, and buckets. Just like power tools, it is crucial to invest in quality hand tools. Look for tools with strong wooden handles instead of tools made of plastic.

Investing in these tools will help you get your landscaping business up and running.  As long as you invest in quality equipment, work hard, and stay committed, you’ll have a successful landscaping career.

Continue Reading

Health & Wellness

Healthy Habits: Outdoor Activities to Keep Your Older Adult Feeling Spry

Published

on

People take to aging differently. Some choose to embrace the tired feeling they’ve been feeling in their bones since they graduated college, retiring in a mostly sedentary fashion and watching Judge Judy, spending their twilight years turning their brains off and just enjoying life. Some people retaliate against old age, doing everything they can to keep themselves healthy so they can cross everything off their bucket list, going through a late-life crisis. It’s safe to say that we all fall somewhere on that spectrum as we age, whether we get to retire from our day jobs or still need to go to keep food on the table.

Unfortunately for those who were looking to spend their golden years relaxing in splendor, it’s also important to make sure that you get a good amount of exercise to stay healthy. As we get older, it becomes easier for us to injure ourselves if we fall, as well as for us to pick up any number of annoying and frightening health conditions; moreover, the loss of stamina and physical strength that is correlated with old age is most often the cause of inactivity, which most older adults find themselves drawn to as they age.

However, for older adults who stay active, their risk of developing any number of health conditions goes down (most specifically heart disease), and they stay stronger longer, picking up a number of other potentially useful benefits and maintaining their overall quality of life.

This is why most nursing facilities have an exercise schedule in place for their residents, as maintaining a good exercise schedule can be seen as a vital component of your older adults’ health. That is also why if nursing facilities do not follow through on that exercise schedule, leaving older adults inside all day, it can be seen as neglect, and neglect severe enough to warrant an experienced legal professional getting involved.

It’s important to make sure your older adult gets enough exercise, no matter the setting of their care, and spending time outside can also have a positive effect on their mental health. For your consideration, here are a few activities your older adult can do outside that will improve their physical and mental health.

Gardening

You knew it was coming, but gardening is actually one of the best hobbies that older adults with mobility challenges can perform. In addition to being an activity they can do with minimal aid, it’s also an activity that gives them a lot of agency and responsibility: they can choose which types of plants they want to seed, are in charge of their feeding and watering schedule, and the positive mental health effect of seeing something they grew to start to sprout and flower cannot be denied. Even in colder months, the practice of gardening can be an excellent hobby for older adults who are struggling with their mental health, looking to be active and outdoors but not having the capability to run the pacer test anymore.

Walking

As opposed to its more energetic counterpart (running), walking allows older adults to take their own pace when seeking to spend time in the natural world, letting them get out of their rooms and easy chairs and exercise at a leisurely pace. If you’re in a nursing home, consider driving your charges to a nearby park and let them explore the place at their pace: an unfamiliar setting may be the perfect way for them to get out and enjoy their time outdoors. If you aren’t in a nursing home, you have total freedom in where you walk: go to a setting with an abundance of natural beauty, and you’ll find that the peaceful magic of the area works its way into your very bones as you partake in some light exercise. You can also check buzzrx.com for tips on how to lead a healthier lifestyle.

Team Sports

Yes, team sports: though we aren’t talking about something like football, which gives people in their prime serious injuries. We’re talking sports like kickball, capture the flag, just things to get people outside and working in teams, as team games can build friendships and relationships among residents that are struggling with socialization or depression-related issues. Make sure the appropriate safety precautions are taken, however, as you want to make sure that these activities don’t leave anyone hurt.

Finding little things for you to do as an older adult outdoors can have a massive impact on your mental and physical health. Feel free to experiment with the suggestions above, as well as others, until you find what works for you.

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

4 Factors to Remember When You Invest in Solar Panels

Published

on

Are you considering using solar energy in your home? The use of solar panels to light your house and power your household appliances has numerous benefits compared to using electricity produced through the burning of fossils fuels. However, you need to invest in the best solar panels to realize these benefits for a long time.

Times are gone when consumers set out to purchase something based on how cheap it is. Nowadays, before you go out shopping, you need to do extensive research to find the best product that will satisfy your needs and provide value for your hard-earned cash. To help you switch to solar panels, below are factors you need to consider when you invest in solar panels.

1. Roof Shape and Slope Direction

You likely designed the roof of your house years ago when the use of solar energy was not so widespread. Therefore, the roof installer did not consider solar panel installations. Before investing in solar panels, it is essential to determine if there is enough room. You can hire a roofing company and let them inspect the roof before hiring solar panel guys.

Also, it would be best to consider the areas that get maximum sun exposure before starting installation to harness maximum solar energy. Another vital factor to consider is the mounting system. If you live in a windy area, getting a quality mounting system is crucial to avoid losing your solar panels during a typhoon season.

2. Energy Needs

The amount of energy you consume in your house or facility differs from your neighbors. Therefore, before investing in solar panels, you should first assess your household’s average electricity consumption. This will help you determine the size of the solar system to invest in.

A 1.5kW system is sufficient to power a house of 2 people and power LED lights, 1 load a week of washing machine, a fridge, and a TV. For a house of more than 4 people, you will need a 5kW system to power more than 5 loads of washing machine a week, computers, TV, LED lights, fridge, and other standby appliances

3. Maintenance Provider

To keep your solar panels working at the highest standards for a long time, you need to perform maintenance on them regularly. Otherwise, they will degrade rapidly, and you will be forced to replace them after a short while. Maintenance of solar panels involves cleaning, debris removal from the surface, and components check.

Find a solar repair professional near you to perform yearly components check and repair works. A solar repair professional can also help you if you want to downgrade or upgrade your solar system.

4. Panel Type

Solar technology has evolved a lot over the years. There are different kinds of solar panels available to power your home and meet your needs. The three types of solar panels available in the market are thin film, monocrystalline and polycrystalline.

Even though you have the final say when choosing among the three, it is important to know the pros and cons of each.

  • Thin Film – The newest entry invention in solar technology. It is lightweight, affordable but has lower power output.
  • Monocrystalline – The oldest and most developed type. Monocrystalline panels are the most expensive and most efficient type of panels.
  • Polycrystalline – This panel type is relatively newer than monocrystalline panels but older than thin film. It is cheaper and has a lower efficiency than its older counterpart.
Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

Sydney Property Valuers: Considerations and Tips When Hiring One

Published

on

Hiring a Sydney property valuer can be a daunting task, but following these tips will help make it easier. By choosing a qualified and experienced valuer, you can rest assured that your property is in good hands.

When you are thinking of hiring Sydney Property Valuers Metro, there are some things you need to take into account. Below we have outlined some key considerations and tips to help make your decision easier:

Are They Qualified?

It is important that you check the qualifications of any potential valuer before hiring them. They should be registered with either the Australian Property Institute (API) or RICS (Royal Institution of Chartered Surveyors). If they are not, then it is best to steer clear.

What Is Their Experience?

A good property valuer will have a lot of experience in the industry. Ask them how long they have been working as a valuer and what type of properties they have worked on in the past. This will give you an idea of their level of experience.

Are They up to Date With the Market?

It is also important that your valuer is up to date with the current state of the property market. Ask them what research they have done to come to their valuation and whether they think the market is likely to rise or fall in the near future.

What Are Their Fees?

Be sure to ask about the fees your valuer will be charging before hiring them. This will help you budget for the valuation process.

What Type of Report Do You Need?

There are different types of reports that can be produced following a property valuation. Make sure you know what type of report you need so that you can ask your valuer for it.

Are They Insured?

Your valuer should be fully insured in case any damage is caused to your property during the valuation process.

Get At Least Three Quotes

It is always a good idea to get at least three quotes from different Sydney property valuers before making your decision. This will give you a good range of prices to choose from and help you find the best deal.

Tips for Hiring the Best Sydney Property Valuer

When it comes to hiring a Sydney property valuer, there are a few things you need to keep in mind. Here are some tips to help you find the best valuer for your needs:

  • Look for a qualified and experienced valuer. Ideally, they will have been practicing for at least five years.
  • Ask around for recommendations. Friends, family, and colleagues may have had good or bad experiences with different valuers in Sydney.
  • Compare quotes from several valuers before making your decision. This will give you a good idea of the market rate for their services.
  • Check that the valuer is insured and licensed by the appropriate governing body. This protects you in case of any damage or mishap during the valuation process.
  • Make sure you understand what is included in the valuation report. Some valuers may charge extra for additional services such as a site visit or a copy of the title deed.
  • Ensure the valuer will provide you with a clear and detailed report. The more information they give, the better equipped you’ll be to make informed decisions about your property.
  • Get quotes from at least three different professionals and compare them carefully before making a decision.
  • Check that your chosen professional has appropriate qualifications; ideally, they should have been practicing for five years or more.

When choosing a Sydney property valuer, it is important to consider all of the above factors. By following these tips, you can ensure that you make the right decision for your needs.

Author Bio 

Samantha Grant is a specialist in her field and has been working within the property valuation industry for over 20 years. As a Senior Valuer, Samantha is an authority in all forms of residential, commercial, and industrial valuations and has served as an expert witness in high profile litigation proceedings. Samantha’s professional knowledge is often utilised in industry conferences, seminars as well as performing guest lectures as an industry expert.

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

Everything You Need to Know About Solar Panels

Published

on

Solar power is the next step to clean and renewable energy that both people and the Earth can benefit from. It lessens the use and dependence on fossil fuels and aids in fighting greenhouse gas emissions. With the continuous pollution globally, people should start to be more knowledgeable about the source of the energy we use in our homes. By being more considerate about the type of energy that we use, we may avoid contributing to greenhouse gasses and pollution all around the world, one home at a time. The way to prevent the increase of carbon dioxide and pollution into the air is to use solar panels.

What Are Solar Panels?

These are devices that absorb the sun’s rays and convert them into energy or electricity. Another definition for standard solar panels, also known as photovoltaics, is that they catch light particles from the sun called photons. From there, it can produce an electric current that can be used in our homes (link: https://www.livescience.com/41995-how-do-solar-panels-work.html) to know how it works. According to research, it is a group of solar cells that are spread over an area to work together and produce a sufficient amount of power.

Why Use Solar Panels?

Aside from the fact that it greatly helps with the environment, it can be beneficial to you as well, especially when it comes to electric bills. To put it simply, you can generate your own electricity for free and in your home by investing in these devices. It’s easy to say that it may be worth the investment since the device will continue to produce energy even on cloudy days. Not to mention that it will reduce the cost of your bills in the future. Considering it’ll last for an average of 25-30 years according to the industry standard lifespan.

Of course, some may view these devices as inefficient. Still, it is, in fact, one of the most efficient ways to preserve the environment by replacing the use of fossil fuels to prevent the production of large amounts of carbon dioxide. Carbon emissions are responsible for trapping heat into the atmosphere, resulting in climate change. Each home can contribute to an environmental cause by using solar panels, and you can visit Solar3D to learn more about it. However, like any other device, it may have both advantages and disadvantages.

Here are its common pros and cons.

Advantages

Low Maintenance Costs

The only maintenance cost for solar panels would be the inverter, which needs to be changed after 15 years of operating. These panels are designed to be resilient and durable and can withstand the elements thrown at them even in bad weather. To homeowners, you can rest easy knowing that these devices have no maintenance requirement, but always be cautious when it comes to spotting malfunctions or issues.

Renewable Energy Source

Solar power comes from the sun, which is a free energy source and is considered to be sustainable (read more). It occurs naturally and is the best alternative if you’re aiming to reduce utility bills.

Reduces Electricity Bills

Although it’s one of the big investments you’ll have to make in your life, it will most definitely be worth it in the long run because you are producing your own energy for your home.

Disadvantages

Needs A Big Space

Solar panels take up a lot of roof space, and it’s important to consider that before having one installed. Of course, there are also a few factors to consider when it comes to how many panels your home may need. It’s essential to consider your location, how much electricity you normally use, and how much power your panels are capable of generating.

Weather Dependent

This is a well-known disadvantage when it comes to solar-powered devices. Since the sun is its source, it cannot collect energy during the night, and a few changes in the weather, such as rainy or cloudy days, may affect its energy system.

Cost

We can all agree that a solar system is not cheap, and it’s a big investment. This is because of the necessary stuff like the inverter, wiring, installation, batteries, and of course, the panels. Additionally, excess energy can be stored in large batteries that are charged during the day and are free to use at night. However, solar energy storage may be costly and, at the same time, worth it in the long run.

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

How Many Solar Panels Are Needed to Run a House?

Published

on

Thinking of converting to a solar power system? That’s great! It’s a decision that will benefit not only you but the entire planet as well. Solar power is a clean, safe, and renewable source of energy. If you want to learn more about solar energy, Energy Report can help.

If there’s one question you need to answer before making the switch, it would be how many solar panels you actually need to run your home. After all, one panel won’t cut it. Meanwhile, getting too many will cost more and prove unnecessary.

How Many Solar Panels Do You Need to Power a House?

According to Energy Sage, the average American home requires 20 to 25 solar panels to power it completely. However, figuring out the actual number will require more than just relying on this statistic. There are various factors that you’ll need to consider.

A reputable installer will provide you with all the information you’ll need, including an accurate computation. Unfortunately, as with any industry, there are solar panel providers who are simply out there for the money.

At the end of the day, it’s a thriving industry. Hence, it might prove helpful if you can at least estimate your needs. You can start by considering the following factors:

Annual Electricity Usage

The first thing you need to account for is your annual electricity usage. This will depend on your household’s kilowatt-hours (kWh). As such, it will vary according to the electrical appliances and fixtures you have at home and how often you use them.

The latest report by the U.S. Energy Information Administration states that the average American household consumes almost 11,000 kWh per year and almost 900 kWh per month.

Solar Panel Wattage

Next, you’ll need to learn about your solar panel’s power rating. Also referred to as solar panel wattage, it is the amount of electricity your solar panel can produce under ideal conditions. As the name suggests, it is measured in watts. Depending on their size and quality, solar panel wattage can range from 250 to 400 watts.

Production Ratio

Another thing to keep in mind is your chosen system’s production ratio. Basically, it is the correlation between the energy output of your system in kWh and the actual system size in watts. It’s rarely 1:1. Most of the time, production ratios fall between 1.3 and 1.6.

Geographic Location

The amount of power that your solar system can produce goes beyond just its capacity. There are still other things to consider, one of which is your home’s geographic location. It will determine how much direct sunlight your house gets each day.

For instance, California definitely gets more sun than Alaska. That said, it doesn’t mean you won’t be able to harvest enough solar energy to power your home in Alaska. You will simply need to install a larger solar array.

House Size

The bigger your house is, the more electricity it will require. Homes that are around 1,000 square feet typically need 15 panels. Meanwhile, 3,000-square-foot homes usually require up to 45 panels.

Roof Size

A higher square foot doesn’t necessarily mean a wider roof. After all, homes come with multiple stories. Fortunately, a panel’s efficiency doesn’t necessarily rely on its size. There are a lot of compact yet premium quality panels with a higher energy output than larger ones.

Number of Appliances

Don’t forget to consider your consumption. How many appliances do you have at home? What kind of light bulbs do you use? Do you need to recharge an electric vehicle? Do you have a heated swimming pool?

We understand how challenging it is to compute for all the electrical devices you have and use regularly. However, you can get a pretty rough estimate by noting the most power-hungry equipment in your home.

Your Budget

Converting to solar energy can require a substantial investment upfront. It will pay you back in time, but we understand why it’s a factor that makes even the most determined homeowners doubt their decision.

Fortunately, there are lending institutions that provide financing options. We also recommend researching any tax incentives and government assistance programs available in your area. They can help you cover the hefty installation costs.

Determining the Number of Solar Panels You Need

Finding out the number of solar panels you need to power your home can be a tricky puzzle. There are numerous factors you need to consider, but you can get a reliable estimate.

This doesn’t mean you won’t need the expert opinion of your chosen solar panel installer anymore because you still do. In fact, it’s common practice for these companies to give you a rough estimate of your needs.

Fortunately, most reputable companies provide a free estimate. Thus, we recommend setting an appointment with multiple installers for more insight. Also, don’t hesitate to ask them any questions you might have.

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

Top Tips for Protecting Your Driveway This Winter

Published

on

Taking care of your home and garden can become much harder in poor weather. When it freezes, water becomes trapped in small spaces, expanding and causing damage. Our pipes freeze and burst, our gutters become clogged, they overflow, and rainwater causes damage to the walls of our home. Fallen leaves, mud, and other debris get compacted and turn into mulch, causing slip hazards. Some of the effects of bad weather are purely aesthetic. Some of our plants die and we have to spend more time and money on cleaning and maintenance. Others can be expensive and even dangerous.

One area that faces challenges over wintertime is your driveway. You drive on it every day, visitors to your home walk across it, and it can easily become untidy and damaged, leading to slips, costly repairs, and poor curb appeal. Here are some of the things that you can do to protect your driveway, even in the worst weather.

Don’t Let Snow Sit

Letting snow sit on your drive allows a layer of ice to form at the bottom. This gets compacted, becomes deeper and stronger, and causes damage to your driveway, as well as risks to your safety. Instead of letting snow pile up, shovel snow as much as you can after every new fall.

But Shovel with Care

Using heavy shovels can cause damage unless you take care. You could inadvertently scratch or even crack your drive, especially if the snow is deep and you can’t be sure where the ground is. Instead, invest in a good plastic shovel and use it carefully.

Seal Any Cracks and Gaps

If there are any cracks or gaps in your drive, make sure they are well sealed before the snow hits. If your drive is concrete, you can typically do this with sealant – just make sure you choose a dry day when it has time to set.

If you have to pave and it is uneven and filled with cracks, it will look poor, and give ice plenty of places to expand. Black Tar Construction can makeover your uneven driveway with interlock driveway services, reducing the risks of winter damage and improving its appearance. Black Tar will remove specific uneven areas, levels, and relay your existing paving. They can also add new interlocking pavers and clean and seal your driveway.

Avoid Harsh Chemicals

There are many products on the market to help you keep your drive clean and ice-free. Many of these contain harmful chemicals, however, which could cause more serious damage over time. Instead, use sand to avoid ice and slippery patches and clean with natural products.

Sweep Leaves and Other Debris

Get into the habit of sweeping leaves and keeping your driveways clean and tidy now, and then keep on top of things as the weather worsens.

We never know what kind of winter we’re going to face. We don’t know how much it will snow, how fast the winds will be and how many storms we’ll have to endure. But we do know that winter is coming. So, it’s always best to be prepared as the weather starts to worsen.

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

How Tree Grates Helps Modern Cities to Become More “Greener”

Published

on

As urban populations continue to grow, the need for greener cities becomes more urgent than ever before. With the rapid growth, the danger of cities developing into concrete jungles is real. Trees can halt this trend and make the cities greener and healthier. Trees not only enhance the beauty of cities but also improve air quality by drawing out carbon dioxide. Trees provide more serene surroundings, which improves mental wellbeing. They also provide shaded spaces and have a cooling effect, among other benefits.

But even with all these benefits, urban trees are under constant threat from pedestrians, vehicle traffic, air pollution, chemicals, and other dangers. One way to protect trees is through the installation of high-quality tree grating. These landscaping features don’t receive a lot of attention, yet they can help transform cities from concrete jungles into greener spaces.

This post explores how tree grates can help attain the dream of greener cities.

1. Protecting Tree Roots

Roots are essential for a tree’s survival. As the tree grows, so do the roots, and this poses a big problem in an urban setup. With so many people walking on pavements and other public spaces, damage to tree roots is real. Such damage hinders the supply of nutrients to the other parts of the tree. Root damage causes stunted tree growth and with time, such trees have to give way. Local authorities won’t invest resources to care for stunted trees.

This is where tree grates come in handy. The main function of the grating is to cover the root and provide ample room for growth. Under the tree grate, your trees can thrive with no exposure. Some of the most beautiful green cities have invested in high-quality tree grates to protect their trees from physical damage by foot or vehicle traffic.

  1. Allowing Free Flow of Traffic

One major complaint against trees in urban landscapes is that they cause obstruction. Of course, you expect poorly maintained trees to become a hindrance to the free flow of traffic in busy cities. Local authorities sometimes have to give in to such complaints and remove the trees. With proper tree maintenance, it’s possible to accommodate trees in the busiest of cities. 

Tree grates are an integral part of urban tree maintenance. By installing tree grating over tree roots, you make it easier for foot or vehicle traffic to flow. This is the simplest technique to allow tree growth even in the biggest cities.

With the use of flexible expandable Jonite tree grates, you won’t have problems even as the tree trunk grows. By removing a ring from the tree grating, you allow more room for the tree to thrive. If you want to play a part in making your city greener, start with the installation of tree grates on your property.

3. Keeping the Environment Clean

Poorly maintained trees end up becoming an eyesore in the city. Most people dump litter around the tree trunk. What was initially a smart idea to make the city greener can become a frustrating endeavor for the authorities. If trees on urban landscapes create an environment for dumping, the local authorities might end up removing them.

A simple solution to this would be to install beautiful tree grates. These attractive installations not only enhance the impact the tree has on the surroundings but deter dumping. Installation of custom tree grates might not seem like a big deal, but these installations can easily save those trees on your property. Local authorities can also prevent dumping by installing tree coverings. This simple move protects urban trees and is a huge step towards greener cities.

4. Easing Customization Efforts

When designing urban landscapes, most authorities try to get a custom look for their cities. Older trees around the cities can hinder such efforts if not properly maintained. Luckily, the correct choice of tree grates makes it easy to get a custom landscape outlook.

There’s a wide variety of grating materials, shapes, patterns, colors, and styles to choose from for decorative purposes. Whatever urban landscape outlook the city wants, it’s possible to find tree grating that perfectly fits into the design. By using such grating systems, you can save trees and make them easier to integrate even more into the vision of the city.

5. Choosing Natural Grating Materials

Another way to use tree grates for greener cities is by choosing natural-looking products. One type of tree grate that comes to mind is natural stone grating. These easily blend into the environment. You can choose a stone color that fits the rest of the landscape. The natural-looking tree grates add a touch of natural beauty to the environment. The best tree grates accentuate the tree’s beauty and bring the dream of a greener city closer.

Final Thoughts

Green cities are the future of urban living. They are healthier, safer, sustainable, cooler, and more convenient to live in. Adding trees into urban landscapes is one of the easiest steps into greener cities. To protect these trees and ensure they thrive, consider using high-quality tree grates. These landscape installations are a big step towards achieving the dream of greener cities.

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

The Top Benefits of Solar Panels and Why You Should Consider Getting Them

Published

on

These days, more and more people are considering switching over to alternate energy sources – particularly those which are considered renewable and clean sources of energy.

A while back, this would not have been possible for many people due to the high prices of these energy sources. While there’s no denying that it is still costly, it is often much more affordable these days, meaning it could be a valid option for you.

Solar energy in particular is a very popular source of energy, so if you’re considering having solar panels installed, this is the post for you. Keep reading as we discuss some of the benefits of having solar panels and why these benefits mean that you should at least consider getting them.

Reduced Electricity Bill

No matter how frugal you are, most of us need some kind of energy in order to go about our daily lives. Often, this comes in the form of electricity.

If you have a big family, work from home or live in a cold area, you may find that your electricity bill is incredibly high. Not only does this negatively impact your finances, but it also harms the environment.

Reducing your electricity bill is thus beneficial for many reasons. Since solar panels can help with this, it’s a valid reason for getting them. If you are buying a house with leased solar panels, be sure to do your research so that you can keep getting the benefits of them.

It’s Eco-Friendly

We all know how important it is to do our part in protecting the earth, especially because of situations like global warming. Many people have thus taken to trying to reduce their carbon footprint.

Solar panels can help with this, which is another benefit and a reason why you should consider getting them. Because solar energy uses energy from the sun, it is a renewable source of energy. And while almost all kinds of energy have some kind of impact on the environment, solar panels are one of the cleaner kinds of energy.

If you are serious about being more eco-friendly, there are plenty of other ways to do so alongside getting solar panels. An example of this would be creating an eco-friendly garden.

You Can Save Money

We’ve already discussed how solar panels can help you save money by reducing your electricity bill, but they can save you money in more ways than that.

You might be under the impression that solar panels are expensive, and that is true. However, the installation is generally the expensive part. After that, solar panels don’t require much maintenance at all, and since you won’t need to pay an electricity bill, most of your money will be spent on the installation and the panels themselves – once that’s been paid, your solar panels won’t cost you much.

Saving money is always important, no matter what your financial situation is, especially since you never know what unexpected thing can happen. For more ways to make saving money a habit, click here.

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

Everything You Need to Know About Home Security Systems and Technology in 2022

Published

on

Introduction

Technology is advancing towards new beginnings every day. It is not just electricity that is making things easier; we also have artificial intelligence, which is thinking smart and saving that energy.

An easy lifestyle that is also sustainable is the goal! Technology is making every sector of our life effectively simpler. Then why should something as important as home security have all the manual work. Here are some smart home setup tips.

Let’s face it, we can never be too secure, and there will be times when we will double-check the gate. But there are smart home security appliances that can give you much ease and peace at night, when you sleep alone, or with children, or with defenseless elderly parents.

Here are some of the important, expert proven smart technologies which can provide ironclad home security and everything you need to know about them.

Home Security Getting Smart

If you are planning to get all the security systems to safeguard your house, DIY-ing it is the last thing you would want to do. It might look easy with all the YouTube videos, but if you want to secure your house with perfection, then getting professional help is the way to go.

Smith Thompson announced the best equipment that can safeguard your home from burglars, and they are worth checking out.

1. Hardware Can Be Placed Anywhere

Yes, you would want to intimidate the burglar, but you wouldn’t want to make everything very obvious. The sign that is provided by the home security installer is enough to scare the suspicious invader away, but they shouldn’t know the position of all the cameras set up within the house.

This is like giving them all the ammunition to simply plan it better. Now you have several pieces of hardware that blend with your house’s decor, and you can place them anywhere. For example, innovative speakers or motion sensors are a part of a wall hanging or a painting.

2. Everything Can Be Connected to the Wi-Fi [Hence to Your Phone]

Now you can have everything connected to your house Wi-Fi, whether it is the motion sensors, nanny cameras, or CCTV cameras. You do not have to set up a big screen somewhere in the house to get updates on everything happening.

You can now get quick notifications on the phone every time the alarm goes off or the motion sensor detects something. This can help you save valuable time and think quickly rather than being shocked by the panic of an unexpected incident.

3. False Alarms

False alarms are irritating on their own.

First, it induces panic when heard in the middle of the night out of nowhere.

Second, it could be very difficult to turn them off because of the complication in their making.

You literally have to call a maintenance person to finally set the alarm back. This is extremely dangerous for elderly people as it can cause paranoia. But, with AI technology coming into play, everything is getting smarter.

You do not even have to go switch the alarm off. False alarms are a rare case when it comes to AI-powered home security, but even if they do go off, the AI will always know that it is a false alarm in a few minutes.

4. Alarms for Children

Yes, you have to protect your house when it comes to the outside invasion. But security also means protecting the people inside from other things. For example, if you have children and you ask for a regular babysitter when you are not at home. Wouldn’t you want to know what they are doing?

With the cameras in your house directly interlinked with your cellular device, you will better understand how they are being taken care of. One more important technology that helps you monitor your children without physically being there is restricted alarms.

Sometimes when kids are playing, they have a tendency to wander off when not supervised. If you are in a different room and you do not want your toddler to walk out of their playroom, then getting these alarms can be of great help.

Whenever a certain boundary is crossed, the alarms automatically go off. Additionally, you also get a notification on your phone, allowing you to immediately take action.

5. Home Security Installers

You do not have to sit for hours with a user manual or a YouTube tutorial in order to install the hardware of these security systems because now you have trained professionals to do that.

Before you shift in a home, you can hire a home security installation company, and they will happily take all the burden from your shoulder. On top of that, their training will pose a great importance as they can analyze your home better.

For example, that small utility room in your backyard. While you were trying to get all the cameras set up near your front gate, you forgot that this room is an amazing hiding place for any intruder.

Don’t worry, the workers from the installation company will never forget about all these spaces. They will protect your house under the smart security system.

6. It Will Save Precious Time

The reason why smart home security technologies are so hyped about is that they can save valuable time. A simple nanny camera with motion sensors might sound like a big investment right now, but you never know when dangers strike.

With things like danger siren alarms and panic buttons to contact the nearby police and hospitals, these smart technologies take away the panic of puzzlement and give you the time to think and take action.

Final Note

There is essentially no going back when you start using these smart home technologies! You will finally realize how less was achieved through manual safeguarding. These smart technologies will give you a peaceful sleep at night.

Plus, you wouldn’t have to worry when you are leaving your house empty. You can always monitor through the camera and get a notification of any suspicious activities caught in the sensor.

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

Home Decor Tips

Published

on

You might have been wondering how to make your home your desired Eldorado. How to ensure that you excel with colors, align arrangement of your room furniture, mix the right paint gradient, and how to improve on the aesthetic ambiance of your home amongst others. Stay put, as you are guaranteed to receive amazing home décor tips here.

Tell the World Who You Are

Proclaim your personality from the main entrance to your home! Whether from the gate, main porch entrance, or your flat’s door, declare to the world who you are. Your profession, personality, and religion all come to play from your first main entrance. To further amplify your declaration, you might need wall art to do the talking for you while you relax.

Add Some Greenery

Of what use is your home without some appreciable greenery? You need to consider having some green plant baskets hung on your walls for effect. Interestingly, these plants come in diverse shapes, sizes, and pocket-friendly prices. However, you might not have the patience, time, and energy to tend to these green plants. A suitable alternative would be to have wall arts to depict your choice of green plant, and you are good to go.

Hang at Least One Wall Art in Every Room

While the saying that hangs at least one mirror in every room is okay, we say; hang at least one wall art in every room and see the magical transformation this would bring to your rooms. Depending on your personality, you can decide to tell a story or say something profound to your existence with the wall arts in each room.

Avoid Pushing Your Furniture to the Wall

For whatever reason, avoid the temptation of banishing your furniture to the walls all in a bid to make your room look bigger. This reasoning is illusory, as pushing your settee to your room does not make your room look bigger, rather the reverse is the case.

Let In Some Sunlight and Fresh Air

Sometimes it might just be okay to have your window blind shut tight or your thick curtains hugging your windows and walls and not ready to let go. But sometimes it might just as well be a splendid idea to turn off your air conditioning system or fan, part your curtain or window blind wide, open your windows wide and let in some doze of fresh air. Let your room take in the early morning or cool evening therapeutic refreshing breeze. Savor the taste in the air, hear the chirping birds sing, or the honking cars move, appreciate the scenery of the busy street daily hustle and bustle from your bedroom, living room, kitchen, or even toilet! If you are unable to do these, then you need not worry much as you can still relish the ambiance of these scenic environments with extraordinary wall art that depicts these features.

Try Out Rugs and Tapestry

The advantages of using either rug or tapestry for your home are quite much. The major one is that they are easily detachable and foldable. They come in a myriad of colors, shapes, and sizes.

It is great you have stayed put to the end! However, the decision to put these ideas to use lies solely within your reach. Make the right choice today with Elephant Stock art gallery for more alluring wall art.

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

Things To Consider Before Purchasing a Vacation Home

Published

on

Buying your first vacation home is a huge investment. There are a few things that you should take into consideration to help you make an informed financial decision. Think about what you require from your vacation home and your ideal location. Here are a few things that you should consider before making an offer on your dream vacation home.

Weigh Up the Pros and Cons

Before you purchase your vacation home, you should take time to weigh up the pros and cons. Write down a list of pros and compare them to the cons. Think about why you want a vacation home. Most people see vacation homes as an investment. Rent out your home to other vacationers to help you cover the costs of upkeep. Research shows that many vacation homeowners already do this as 2.58 million rental properties in the US are seasonally occupied. Take time to understand how much money you could save on holidays each year.

Consider A Jumbo Loan

Examine the loan options that are available to you. Jumbo loans are commonly used on properties that are of high value or to refinance existing loans. Use expert advice from organizations like The Home Loan Expert, who can guide you through each step of the jumbo loan refinance process. Have a clear idea of how big you wish your vacation home to be. Using a jumbo loan will help you to finance larger amounts. Take into account that you may need a larger down payment.

Work Out Your Finances

Ask yourself how much money can you afford to spend on a vacation home each month? Take time to write down a list of the total costs required to maintain a vacation home. Consider the cost of your monthly mortgage payments, bills, maintenance issues, insurance, and furniture. Use a budget planner to help you stay organized. Avoid spending your money on unnecessary items to help you save up money for your new property.

Choose Your Location Wisely

Research a few different locations for your holiday home. Try to widen your options as different areas will vary in price. Ask people who live in your desired location for recommendations.

Continue Reading

DIY Projects

Renovating Your Backyard: 5 Things to Keep In Mind

Published

on

Winter is one of the best times to renovate your backyard to have it ready to enjoy during the warm summer weather. Please keep reading to learn more about five important things to keep in mind when doing a backyard remodel. 

The Outdoor Life You Want

There are a few things to consider when renovating your backyard, such as how you currently use your backyard now and how you want to use it in the future. It would help if you thought about what the perfect backyard oasis means to you.

If you have children and/or pets, it also makes sense to include them in your vision as well. A pool is great, but a pool could be a safety hazard if you have young children. If you have adventurous pets, making sure you use pet-friendly plants and proper fencing is also something to consider. 

It boils down to how you want to use your backyard. Do you want to use it for entertaining or relaxing outdoors? Do you like playing sports and want to enjoy your own soccer field steps from the house? The outdoor life you want is critical for planning your new backyard. 

Construction

When planning your backyard remodel, when to start construction is something to think about. Construction is generally a hassle, so choosing a time that works best for you is ideal. 

Starting in the fall or winter, when you are less likely to be outdoors and so that your oasis is ready by the warmer months, might work best for you. If you live in an area that gets a lot of snow or rain, that’s okay! Thankfully, with construction crane mats, snow doesn’t have to slow down the work in your backyard. You can use construction mats to gain traction across snowy or wet ground if using large equipment for your remodel.

When looking at construction mats, composite mats are best. They are more lightweight than wood or wood-like mats and make clean-up a breeze. Composite mats help protect the ground underneath and create a path for any machinery that needs to come into your backyard. 

Design

The design of your backyard vision is essential as a functional, low-maintenance design will be best in the long run.

Landscaping can make a dramatic change in the look and feel of your backyard. Sometimes all your backyard may need is a simple change in landscaping or plants, and it feels brand new. Updating the landscaping may be all your backyard needs.

When choosing plants, trees, and flowers for your new backyard, make sure to consider the climate and topography of your backyard as well. Foliage that does well in your environment and regional soil is the best choice. Depending on how much work you want to do in your backyard, maintenance levels are essential to factor in as well.

Budget

The costs for remodeling can quickly get out of hand if you don’t go into the project with a set budget. Not only are there costs for the construction and remodel itself, but you also need to factor in additional maintenance costs of the backyard once it is complete. 

Make sure to consider whether you can finance your remodel not only with the upfront costs but also the upkeep costs later down the line. 

Hire the Right Person for the Job

This doesn’t apply if you’re going down the DIY path. But depending on how extensive your backyard remodel is, hiring a proper, professional contractor who does excellent work is critical. 

Doing your research, talking to multiple contractors, and asking others who’ve gone through this process before for recommendations can help you find someone who will do a good job, is certified, and has the right price.

Wrap Up

Redesigning your background correctly requires the proper expertise, vision, and time. Having a plan in place can facilitate the process and result in not only a beautiful new backyard oasis, but also sticking to your budget and timeline.

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

Marketing on Google: 8 Tips to Market Your Home Business

Published

on

Businesses often have a love-hate relationship with Google algorithms. As the search engine giant demands high-standard content from websites, it can be quite picky when it comes to ranking and assessing a company’s online authority.

Here are some tips to help market your business:

Photo by Vlada Karpovich

1. Sign Up for a GMB Account

The first and most crucial step for all businesses is setting up a Google My Business account, which provides you access to all the digital marketing tools that Google offers.

Here you’ll be able to edit and manage your Google Business profile, which contains the most basic information about your company, from its name, address, contact number, and products.

Any updates or changes that you have in terms of prices, operational hours, and more will have to pass through this account.

It also gives you updates regarding any changes in the search engine algorithms that are evaluating your website. More importantly, this account is free, which is especially beneficial for a budding home business that’s trying to save funds and resources.

2. Connect Through Gmail

Local SEO Search Inc., one of the best SEO companies in Toronto (Canada’s central digital hub) will tell you that reaching out to customers first is always a good move. And, one of the most effective ways that you can do that is through a cold outreach technique called email marketing.

Using Google’s efficient and reliable Gmail software, you’ll be able to easily send reminders, vouchers, and promotional messages directly to your clients. However, it’s important to properly tailor and optimize your messages first to avoid getting classified as spam by users and by Google’s strict algorithm.

3. Highlight Location

Digital marketing experts often tell you that content quality should be a top priority when it comes to enhancing your SEO.

However, solely relying on this principle will give a slow customer yield and can have some businesses asking, “How long will it be until we can expect SEO results?” Sure, content quality matters, but the key is to accompany it with other techniques such as local ads promotion.

You can do this by creating a separate location-specific site page that focuses on your target area.

This strategy works best with home businesses that have a limited working space that customers can access due to the absence of a physical establishment. A separate location page is also highly appreciated by Google search engine algorithms as it helps them to pinpoint stores for customer queries that specify a location.

4. Invest in Local Ads

LSAs or Local service ads are Google’s solution for home businesses aiming to expand their local customer reach.

Similar to the original Google ads, this localized version can have your businesses listed as a top result in SERPs when customers input a particular location. Now, even though this service is not free, packages and prices are very affordable and can be easily customized depending on your proposed budget.

5. Business Profile Optimization

After you’ve signed up for a Google My Business Account, you will then be redirected to your Google My Business Profile, which contains all your business’ information.

There will be plenty of things to fill out, ranging from zip code, address, name, category, photos, FAQs, reviews, posts, and more. And, depending on which category you are in, it will open up to a new section concerning bookings, appointments, amenities, services, and more.

The important thing to remember when filling out this profile is to never leave a blank. Optimize your profile by filling it with updated and factual information. Doing so will increase your website authority and customer trust. 

6. Get Listed as a Service-Area Company

A home business’ greatest strength is its location and its capability to offer service to a loyal local following. Since you already have insight into the area, you’ll be able to know the current demands and needs of your target audience.

So, if you’re a shop offering appliance repair in Markham, it’s best to focus your resources on catering to your local customers.

You can better reach out to them by listing your shop as a service-area business in your Google My Business Profile. Doing so will allow you to provide more information about your services, which customers highly appreciate.

7. Provide Authentic Photos

Using stock photos is frowned upon by Google’s algorithms. Not only will it alert them that your content is possibly fraudulent but it can also confuse some of your customers.

To ensure that you are providing the most authentic experience and service, try to upload original, self-captured photos of your products, location landmarks, and employees.

8. Utilize Google Search

Google, like any business, will appreciate it if you’re using their services. So, to get on their good side you should use their software tools in every online and surfing need. Use it as you look for competitors, keywords, sponsors, opportunities, and more.

At the end of the day, what you’ll see in its results will also be seen by your competitors and the audience. So, by familiarizing Google’s ins and outs, your home business can have an easier time adapting to digital marketing.

With more than 1 billion people using Google to surf the web, the failure to shift to digital marketing on this platform can be the end of your home business. One simple listing can create a huge difference in your market influence and open new doors of opportunity for you. So, for a budding home business like yours that aims to increase local market influence, Google provides affordable services that can launch you towards success.

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

We Buy Houses in San Bernardino – Common Issues Encountered During Property Sales

Published

on

San Bernardino, located in Southern California, might be one of the best places to raise a family. As the second-largest city in the inland empire of Southern California, it has lots of public schools and health centers and is full of attractions. 

However, the most common reason why people move to this place is the availability of affordable houses. Its excellent sunny weather is another reason why people move to this area.

Besides these fantastic attractions, occupants of this area enjoy access to several luxuries, including tennis courts, a shooting range, and adventurous hiking trails. 

Regardless of these excellent benefits of living in San Bernardino, people still move out due to the inefficient transport systems in some places. 

Whatever reason you decide to move out of the area, you might want to consider the stress of selling a house in San Bernardino. Not to worry though, we buy houses in San Bernardino.

Before you go online to look for buyers for your house, there are some things to know. The information is well detailed in this write-up. 

What Documents Do You Need To Sell Your House in San Bernardino?

Before going through search results on “companies that buy houses near me,” it’s essential that you make some documents available. Here are some of the relevant documentation requirements to finalize a deal.

Property Deed

This document passes the rights of ownership that you have on a property to the buyer. In San Bernardino, you can get the deed to your house from the area’s county recorder’s office. 

Collecting the document is free, but you might pay a fee depending on the locale.

Information Regarding Personal Identification

As important as it is to confirm the identity of companies that advertise their services with the tag “we buy houses in San Bernardino,” they also have to verify your identity. 

These companies verify your identity because many individuals partake in fraudulent activities, causing the buyer of the property a considerable loss.

So, make sure to have your driver’s license or state-issued identification card available to prove your identity.

Housing Society or Association Documents

Before a transfer of ownership of your house between you and the buyer can take place, you must obtain authorization from a competent authority. In San Bernardino, the society is the San Bernardino homeowners association (HOA)

Certificates issued by the association displaying your membership are essential to prevent any hiccups while transferring the property to the buyer.

https://pixabay.com/images/id-2328984/

Sales Agreement 

This document is one of the most crucial when selling a house in San Bernardino or any other area. The sales agreement covers all the terms of closing of the deal and includes disclosures

The document is the most powerful during a transaction because it’s accepted legally as evidence. If someone makes a claim over your property, you’ll need to provide this document to prove ownership

Problems You Avoid When We Buy Your House at PropertyEscape

Even though people are always searching for houses to buy, selling off your property might turn out to be too stressful for you. In the possibility that someone comes to check out the house, their offer might not be attractive. 

Most individuals contact real estate platforms like PropertyEscape because we buy houses in San Bernardino as-is and for cash without hassles.

Some other problems that you could face when trying to sell your house are:

Structural Issues With the Building 

After staying in a house for long or due to poor maintenance, you’ll either have to spend some money on repairs or sell the property as-is. Although there are buyers who don’t mind buying properties that need repairs, there are very few of them. 

The majority of buyers would not want to pay for a house where they would need to spend extra on repairs. So, depending on your financial condition, it may be better to fix the problems to increase the market value of your house. 

The Buyer Might Change Their Mind

Indecision is typical among people who buy houses. Since they usually have several offers, they can easily change their minds about buying your home, leaving you heartbroken. 

There’s nothing you can do to change their minds most of the time. So, you have to start the process again, looking for a new buyer.

We buy houses in San Bernardino as-is and with cash so you can skip the entire process of finding buyers for your house, especially if you’re in a hurry to sell.

Difficulty in Attracting Buyers

If you’re trying to get a good deal from cash buyers for houses in California, you need them to see the property in its best shape inside and out so that you can gain their interest. 

Most likely, because you don’t have the experience of a real estate agent, you’ll not have the knowledge required to get this done. Thus, securing a buyer for your house can become very tough or nearly impossible.

A competent real estate agent will relieve homeowners of the stress of finding buyers to purchase their homes by offering fair prices with zero stress.

Conclusion

Selling a house to a cash buyer in San Bernardino isn’t an easy feat to accomplish, especially if you have no experience in real estate. We’ve covered some of the common issues that real estate investors may encounter when trying to sell a property. 

From being aware of all the potential pitfalls and how they can be avoided or mitigated to knowing what kind of buyer you’ll need for your specific situation. If you have any questions about anything in our article, please don’t hesitate to reach out! We’re always happy to provide more information on these topics as well as offer guidance on where else you might find help with regard to selling a house.  

What are other issues real estate investors may encounter when trying to sell? Have there been times when one issue was particularly difficult for you? Let us know below!

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

Environment-Related Activities in Your Company to Promote Sustainability

Published

on

If you want to help address the global environmental issues today, the efforts have to start right at your firm. Well, the problem of global warming might look huge, but the combined effort of individual companies can have a huge impact. As a corporate, your overall goal should be ESG sustainability reporting. This is the process of disclosing company data and its impact in three areas, environment, social, and governance. In this post, we take a closer look at the environment, and the activities you can undertake in the company to promote sustainability.

Why Environment is So Crucial for Your Company

Before looking at the best activities that you can engage in for sustainability, let’s start with understanding the importance of the environment. Whether you run a processing firm or an insurance company, the operations are directly or indirectly linked to the environment.  A manufacturer will require materials that are drawn from the environment, while a bank will generate reports on papers harvested from trees.

Even for firms that do not directly impact the environment, the effects of degradation still affect them. The impacts of global warming are affecting everyone. Therefore, it is paramount to identify areas where you can contribute towards addressing the challenges facing the environment. So, let’s look at environment-related activities and how you can use them for ESG sustainability reporting.

Cutting Down Wastes from Your Facility

If your facility generates some waste, failing to address it can result in serious damage to the environment. A manufacturing company releasing toxic waste into the natural waterway can cause harm to marine wildlife. If the toxic waste finds its way up the food chain, it can even reach and affect human beings. You can avoid this in a number of ways:

  • Cutting down the waste coming from your facility.
  • Treating the waste  before releasing it into the environment.
  • Recycling the waste coming from the facility.
  • Working with other recycling facilities to help with waste recycling and energy recovery.

You might also want to consider changing the raw materials and adopting those that generate no or very little waste.

Installing More Efficient Machines

If you have a manufacturing facility, the success you can achieve depends on the equipment installed in the production line. If they are not efficient, this means that you are likely to be releasing a lot of emissions and wastes. A good course of action would be replacing them with high-efficiency models. If the cost of the equipment is very high, the chances are that it will be a lot lower when looked at in the long term. Remember also to capture the information on costs in the ESG report because this might be the step you need to justify the need for additional funds.

Adopting Green Energy

Global warming, the biggest problem of our times, is caused by the excessive release of greenhouse gases into the atmosphere. Therefore, your company can help address it by shifting to sustainable energy solutions. Good examples of clean energy include wind energy, solar energy, and geothermal. Make sure to indicate addressing global warming as part of the company’s ESG sustainability reporting goals.

To make your efforts deliver greater impacts and impress your stakeholders, ensure to demonstrate a clear plan for the actions. This means starting the ESG reporting process with a review of the company and making the action specific. Again, the data should be correct and verifiable. To achieve these, and adhere to all the ESG sustainability reporting principles, it is important to have an appropriate program. Visit Diginex.com to pick the best environmental management software and expertise.

Author Bio = Mashum Mollah is an entrepreneur and passionate blogger. He is on a mission to help small businesses grow online. He shares his journey, insights, and experiences at SBNewsRoom. If you are an entrepreneur, marketing professional, or simply an info-holic, then this blog is for you.

Continue Reading

DIY Projects

4 Ways to Get the Most Out of Your Outdoor Space

Published

on

Sometimes, our outdoor spaces do not get as much love as the interiors of our homes. We tend to forget about our backyards, patios, and decks, focusing on living rooms and bedrooms instead. Nevertheless, an outdoor space is an integral part of every home that significantly affects its curb appeal.

To make the most out of the outdoor space you have, you might want to search for ways to improve its looks and practicality. Lucky for you, we have a list of solutions that will help you do just that. From installing retractable awnings and planting some herbs in your backyard to going for water features and adding a fire pit in the middle of your outdoor living area — there are plenty of things you can do to make your outdoor space more appealing.

If you want to learn some of the best tips to incorporate into your outdoor space, read on!

Installing Retractable Awnings

One of the most important aspects of your outdoor space is its shade. If you live in an area with really sunny days, you might want to find a way to get some shade in your backyard without having to build some kind of structure or buy an expensive umbrella.

A retractable pergola is a perfect solution that will allow you to enjoy your outdoor space while maintaining an optimal level of comfort. This type of awning allows you to control the amount of shade it provides, so you can choose whether you want to sit in direct sunlight or in the shade.

If you decide to install a retractable awning, make sure to get one with high-quality materials. The awning frame should be made of stainless steel or aluminum, which is rust-resistant and sturdy. You should also make sure that the fabric is resistant to ultraviolet rays and water since it will be exposed to both during hot afternoons.

Planting Herbs

Herbs are not only good for cooking purposes but also for enhancing the beauty of your outdoor space. You can plant all kinds of herbs in your patio or backyard, especially if you have enough space for them to grow.

For example, you can plant some basil, cilantro, oregano, thyme, or rosemary. These herbs have various uses for cooking, but they also add a touch of nature to your outdoor living area. They are also easy to grow and maintain, so you will not have any issues watering them or keeping them alive.

If you do not want to plant herbs in your backyard or patio, you can choose some decorative pots instead. Make sure they are made of high-quality materials. The pot should be made of solid plastic or metal, and it should be durable and resistant to weather conditions. You should also pay attention to the design and color of the pot — this way, you will be able to match it with your current decor.

Adding Fire Features

There are plenty of reasons why adding a fireplace in your outdoor area is a great idea — first of all, they look fantastic. If you have a fireplace in your house, you should go for a fire feature that matches it — this way, your house will look like a complete set.

However, the main reason why fireplaces are such a great addition to any backyard or patio is that they provide warmth and create an intimate environment for those who sit next to them. If you do not want to go for a fireplace because it is too big and bulky, opt for a smaller fire feature like a gas fire pit that provides an intimate and cozy feeling without taking too much space.

If you want to install a fire feature in your outdoor area, make sure it is well-protected from weather conditions and vandals — otherwise, it will not serve its purpose for long. Also, try not to place it near susceptible objects like furniture and plants — it could cause damage to these items if it comes into contact with them!

Opting for a Water Feature

In addition to providing a cool decoration for your backyard or patio, water features can also help improve the aesthetic value of your outdoor area by adding a bit of life and movement. If you want a waterfall or a water fountain that will add a touch of nature to your outdoor space, then this is what you need!

There are plenty of different types of water features available nowadays — from elegant water fountains that stand on their own base to small-scale architectural fountains that can go right into your pool or pond. The choice is up to you — all you have to do is pick one that fits your needs perfectly!

The Bottom Line

Your outdoor space is an important part of your house that can significantly improve its curb appeal. If you want to make the most out of it, there are many ways to do it. You might consider adding a retractable awning, planting some herbs, going for a fire or water feature. These additions will make your outdoor living area more appealing and enjoyable at the same time!

Nevertheless, there are a plethora of other ways to improve the aesthetics and practicality of your backyard or patio. All you have to do is find a solution that matches your needs and gives you the results you want. No matter what you pick, make sure it is made from high-quality materials and that it matches your current decor!

The only thing that remains is to take action and start improving your outdoor environment!

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

4 Energy-Saving Tips for Every Season

Published

on

Energy-efficient home improvements are, without a doubt, a worthwhile investment that will help you cut down your bills and ensure that you’re doing something good for the planet. What is best is that going green doesn’t necessarily mean you have to make significant changes to your lifestyle. In most cases, it’s all about the small improvements that work together to help you live a more sustainable but comfortable life.

For example, you don’t have to resign from using a microwave or an oven just because they use a lot of energy — you can switch to new, state-of-the-art, energy-efficient appliances. It’s really that simple!

Installing a programmable thermostat, switching to LED light bulbs, and minding your appliances are just a few more of the many simple steps you can take to make your home more energy-efficient. Does it sound like something you’re interested in? If so, then continue reading for more information that will help you improve the efficiency of your property.

Mind Your Appliances

When it comes to saving energy, your appliances play a huge part in contributing to your utility bills every month. Appliances account for around 15 percent of a family’s energy bill, and some of the biggest culprits include refrigerators, freezers, televisions, and dishwashers.

In most cases, these appliances have a lot of power-consuming features, such as a built-in freezer. To lower your energy consumption, it’s essential to check the settings on your devices and, if necessary, adjust them accordingly.

You might also want to take a closer look at your water heater, as a typical one will heat the water in your home even when no one is there. For this reason, you can install an occupancy sensor, so it won’t heat the water unless someone is present in the house.

Additionally, if you ever hear your water heater making noise, you should pay close attention to the sound that you hear. Among other issues, it might mean that your water pipes aren’t properly insulated, which leads to losing the produced heat and energy.

Install a Programmable Thermostat

Some people know that they can save money by installing a programmable thermostat but are unsure whether they should do it. Others are simply not aware of the benefits that come with having one of these convenient devices installed in their homes.

It’s important to note that programmable thermostats are automatic in most cases, meaning that you don’t have to manually make adjustments to the thermostat to get it to turn on or off. Smart thermostats allow you to adjust the temperature even when you’re away by using the app on your mobile phone. The app also lets you program your climate control systems, so they adjust to your schedule.

For instance, if no one is at home from 8 AM to 4 PM, you can program your thermostat to power down during those times, so it lowers the temperature and uses less energy. Suppose you get home from work at 5 PM. In that case, your programmable thermostat will automatically adjust the temperature so that you come home to a cool (or warm, depending on the season) and comfortable house.

Doing this will help you save up to 23 percent on heating and cooling costs, which is an amount that can account for several hundred dollars in savings per year!

Switch to LED Light Bulbs

One of the easiest ways to reduce your energy consumption is switching out your old light bulbs for newer, more efficient LED ones. Most LED light bulbs last longer than regular ones, consume less energy, and often require less maintenance than older ones.

It’s important to note that due to their high efficiency, LED light bulbs might be a little bit more expensive than regular light bulbs, but over time you’ll be able to save money by not having to buy replacements as often. The only downside is that while LEDs are more efficient than regular light bulbs, they don’t work too well with most dimmer switches. If this is the case in your home, it’s best to use an electronic ballast (such as preheat ballasts) that will allow you to dim the lights.

The good news is that if you decide to install LED light bulbs in your home, the chances are that you won’t need them replaced for around ten years.

Use Programmable Lighting Controls

If you want to lower your electricity bills and increase safety simultaneously, consider replacing your traditional lighting controls with newer models such as smart lighting controls. These types of fixtures allow you to control both lighting level and intensity from anywhere that you can access the Internet, giving you total control over your property at all times!

By lowering the light intensity and switching them on and off automatically, you’ll be able to manage energy usage and save on your electric bill more than you might think.

In Conclusion

It’s hard to deny the fact that there are many benefits to saving energy. Not only will you be helping the environment by reducing your carbon footprint, but you’ll also be able to save money on energy bills while doing so. With that in mind, there is really no point in waiting any longer: if you find yourself in need of an energy-efficient home improvement, the time to get started is now!

You can switch to LED light bulbs, use programmable lighting controls, or start paying more attention to your appliances. Whichever option you choose, you will be doing something good for the planet and your wallet!

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

Top 5 Natural Health Remedies

Published

on

Throughout history, many cultures worldwide have relied on plant and herbal medicines for reaching and maintaining optimum health. Despite incredible advances in technology and medicine with an ever-growing pharmaceutical industry, the demand for natural remedies is increasing.

There is plenty of educational resources which list the health benefits associated with natural remedies. They are a popular alternative for many people who fear the risk of addiction and side effects associated with many drugs. Natural remedies also tend to be more affordable and accessible than conventional medicines. Especially the ones you can make at home. This article discusses some of the best natural remedies used in health today.

CBD (Cannabidiol)

CBD (cannabidiol) is a chemical compound derived from the cannabis plant. It affects the brain and body but notably does not cause euphoric highs like the other chemical compound, Tetrahydrocannabinol (THC). CBD has been used for thousands of years for medicinal and therapeutic benefits, with much scientific research proving these in recent years. Therefore, you can reap the health benefits of CBD without experiencing the psychotic effects and dangers of addiction associated with THC.

Using trusted information sources such as CFAH, you’ll learn CBD can be incorporated into many products with benefits for sleep, mood, pain, and many more. Examples of products include vapors, topical creams, oral drops, supplements, teas, and edibles. Therefore, there’s something for everyone.

Herbal Supplements

Herbal supplements are another natural health remedy, with many using them in their daily health routine. For example, Echinacea, also known as purple coneflower, is one of the most popular herbal supplements to relieve cold and flu symptoms. It’s also been shown to help reduce pain, migraines, and inflammation.  

Turmeric is another health supplement example. Better known for its use as a spice in Asian and Indian cuisine, turmeric makes curries yellow. Turmeric contains a health-promoting compound called curcumin which is a potent antioxidant with anti-inflammatory properties.

Coconut Water & Oil

Coconut is known as being a leading superfood. It’s naturally low in calories but is packed with essential vitamins, minerals, and nutrients like potassium and magnesium, which people often experience deficiencies in. Coconut water has gone mainstream since it has become popular for boosting sports performance.

Coconut oil is another product of the coconut renowned for its health benefits. Its high concentration of fatty acids, medium-chain triglycerides (MCTs). These fats are processed differently by the body and are associated with several health benefits. Coconut oil is popular for those following the keto diet because MCTs can be converted into ketones by the liver. Ketones can be broken down as a quick energy source for the brain in glucose for those on stricter diets.  

Homemade Ginger Tea

Homemade ginger tea is a must when you have the flu, sore throat, or experiencing symptoms of nausea. It’s a natural health remedy that you can easily make at home by brewing grated ginger in hot water. Another benefit of ginger is its anti-inflammatory properties.

Its anti-inflammatory properties target inflammation by blocking certain inflammatory compounds and breaking down inflammation through antioxidants that interact with acidity in fluids.

Fresh ginger can also be fermented. This is where grated ginger is fermented in sugar water and lemon juice, allowing the natural yeasts in ginger to feed and multiply, creating a probiotic beverage. Probiotics and fermented food have become so popular, given their remarkable benefits for gut health. Modern diets high in sugars, fats, and salt can be harmful to our gut microbiome. Probiotics feed our gut with healthy bacteria that protect and rejuvenate our gut microbiome.  

Natural Activated Charcoal

Activated charcoal is made from coconut shells, wood, peats or olive pits, and other substances. It becomes activated when high temperatures combine with a gas or activating agent to expand its surface area. It has a tremendous ability to absorb impurities, hence why it’s a popular health product. People ingest it to trap toxic substances in the gut and thus prevent their absorption into the body.

Continue Reading

Landscaping

The Pros and Cons of Getting an Artificial Lawn

Published

on

Folks living in the arid area of the Southwest USA know full well how hard it is to grow a full, lush lawn in those conditions. It is difficult even when trying different drought-proof hybrids of grass. So difficult, in fact, that many people turn to install artificial turf.

Now that other parts of the country are seeing some difficulties, those people there are beginning to look into whether it makes sense for them too. In many cases, there is little downside to having one but it does pay to know what you’re getting into so you can make an informed decision if it is the best move for you.

In this article, we will go over the pros and cons so you can see if getting an artificial lawn is your best option.

Pros of an Artificial Lawn

People that haven’t heard much about artificial lawns likely still think of how it used to be back in the 60s and 70s when it was first being used in sporting arenas. These days it has come a long way and it is much different than it used to be. Once they realize that the turf of old is long gone and things are different now they will want to know what the benefits are.

First and foremost you’ll have an attractive lawn that requires very minimal maintenance. Since it is fake, it doesn’t dry out when it is hot. With more frequent heatwaves hitting the country and the water bans that follow, it is difficult to maintain a green lawn. Those days are over with artificial turf.

There is also no need to be using any pesticides or herbicides on the lawn. This makes it a much safer environment for pets and children. There are no pests that can burrow in the turf and cause problems both for your lawn and for your pets and children by having them around. And you won’t have pesky weeds that are difficult to eradicate when you want to avoid using an herbicide.

It doesn’t matter what type of environment or climate you live in. The lawn can handle direct sun as well as shade. If you live in an arid area it won’t dry out. And those that live in a spot with far too much water for a regular grass lawn to survive will also benefit.

Lastly, it takes a day to repair a bad lawn when you go with artificial grass. If you have a lawn that needs to be repaired it can take over a year for it to come back and look good. This includes if you buy sod to have it done quickly since it takes a while to look natural and not have the cut lines between the rolls visible.

Cons of an Artificial Lawn

There are hardly any downsides to installing an artificial lawn. However, that doesn’t mean that it is going to work for everybody. There may be a disadvantage that stands out to you and makes you have to reconsider.

The most obvious disadvantage to getting an artificial lawn is the upfront cost. It can cost upwards of $12 per square foot to install. A big lawn can cost a small fortune putting it out of reach of many Americans. There are few ongoing costs, except for one. Every few years you’ll need to buy some infill as an anti-shock layer as it compresses.

The next disadvantage is how hot the turf can get. Since it doesn’t have any water in it like a blade of grass, it heats up quickly and stays hot for a while.  If the lawn is in the shade it stays cool, however.

What Is the Maintenance Like?

Luckily, maintaining a turf lawn is far easier than a real one. It takes cleaning it occasionally and brushing it up so it looks clean and natural. Raking it up in the high traffic areas will prevent it from matting and getting compressed.

Planting some trees around the lawn will provide shade and cool down the surrounding air so the lawn doesn’t heat up. After all, you do want to be able to walk around barefoot in the yard.

When you need to clean it off, it is as simple as rinsing it off with a hose. Food dropping on the lawn can cause a stain so it is important to wash it off, but at least it will be easier than if it fell into some long grass.

Continue Reading

Landscaping

How Much Does Tree Removal Cost?

Published

on

Trees are essential assets to properties, adding beauty and shade while stopping soil erosion. However, when a tree becomes a liability, it must be removed. When a tree is damaged, dead, leaning, or too near to your house, a tree removal service can dispose of it for you.

Whether it’s big or small, removing a tree is best left to the experts. But the question is, how much will it cost you? Tree removal services are usually priced based on the size and height of the tree.

But other factors impact the removal costs, as well.

Average Cost

For tree removal services, you can expect to pay anywhere from $150 to $2,000. The prices largely depend on the size of the tree. The bigger the tree, the more expensive the tree removal service is.

Factors That Impact The Cost

As mentioned, bigger trees cost more to remove since they require more powerful equipment. Plus, the process is riskier, and there is more stuff to dispose of. Even so, other things go into deciding the price of removing a tree.

Tree Species, Volume, and Height

Volume, height, and tree species are closely related when it comes to determining the price of tree removal. For example, pine trees and maple trees tend to grow up to 100 feet and can cost at least $2,000 to remove.

Another thing, oaks tend to grow twenty feet lower than pines and maples. As such, they’ll likely cost at least $800 to $1,500 to remove. Keep in mind that height is not the only deciding factor.

Mediterranean cypress can go up to 50 feet high. However, their shallow root systems, low volume, and thin trunks make them easier to remove. Sometimes, they can safely be pulled out and tipped over. The price of removing this type of tree is much lower, about $400.

In another example, palm tree removal costs are at the lower end of the scale because they lack volume even though they are tall.

Health Of The Tree

An unstable or dead tree can be a safety hazard to your family, property, and other trees. Compromised trees may be less expensive to remove since they are easier to cut down. However, it could quickly become expensive if placed in a risky position and could cause harm if it falls.

To get a quote in this particular situation, make sure to arrange an inspection with a tree removal service such as Tree Triage’s tree removal services. What’s more, a fallen tree is more affordable to remove than a living tree as long as it has not caused an emergency.

Physical Obstacles

Physical obstructions can make the most uncomplicated removal hard and challenging. The following are some hindrances that surcharge the cost of tree removal:

  • Nearby trees
  • Muddy or rocky soil
  • Steep property
  • Limited vehicle access
  • Not enough space for the tree to fall on
  • Poor tree condition

Urgency

Emergency tree removal, as with other emergency services, will come at a hefty price. Generally, it will cost at least three times more than the regular price. Also, emergency tree removal is riskier because experts will have to be extra careful not to instigate more damage.

Prices will vary by the contractor and by the situation, although prices can quickly reach up to $5,000.

Crane Rental

If a tree removal requires a crane, you may need to pay another $250 to $600 per day to the total price. Also, you will need to pay another $100 for the operator. Crane-assisted tree removal is the most difficult to do because of the following:

  • Plumbing pipes
  • Power lines
  • Experts have to use rope and climbing equipment
  • Time and grunt work involved in removing the tree

Stump Removal

Once the tree is removed, the tree stump remains. Naturally, stumps will decompose on their own. However, it’s only possible after several years. Throughout this time, new buds and twigs might even develop from the tree stump.

With that said, removing the stump is important. The average cost of stump grinding is around $300 to $400.

Location

Residing in a secluded area is great for peace and quiet. However, a tree removal service will usually charge for the travel. Of course, this differs widely. As such, it is quite impossible to give an idea of the price. If you are located in Oahu you can try Oahu Tree Removal.

Traffic Control

If a street must be partially or entirely closed down, the cost of flaggers, corners, and traffic control will add to the total price of the removal service. On average, expect to pay at least $175 for a two-person flagging crew.

In Conclusion

It’s safest to have trees removed by a qualified tree removal company, except for small trees wherein you don’t need to climb a ladder. For a tree removal service, expect to pay between $150 to $2,000. Make sure to hire a certified arborist to determine whether a tree should be maintained, treated, pruned, or removed.

Continue Reading

DIY Projects

The Smart Way to Install Your Garden Shed

Published

on

You picked out the perfect garden shed, the cherry on top of your landscaping sundae. But even installing a prefabricated shed comes with challenges. Before scheduling delivery, it’s worth taking the time to consider the impact heavy construction equipment will have on your yard.

Self-Installation vs. Professionals

Start by thinking through when you will be available to supervise construction. Once you block off your schedule for that time, determine what type of equipment will be required to move your shed or the component pieces.

Unless you plan to place your shed directly beside the road, you will need to move it into its new home. If you aren’t a trained professional or confident operating heavy machinery like a forklift, it’s probably a good idea to opt for professional installation. Despite the extra expense, make safety a priority.

Protecting Your Yard

Self-installation can save you time and money, but you’ll need to consider how skid-steering and weight impact your existing landscaping. Even with professional installation, you will need to require that they provide yard protection.

More than any other consideration, you don’t want to tear up your newly laid sod or brickwork, or even burst any pipes running beneath your yard.  Construction crane mats are a great way to protect your lawn and any pipelines underneath. Also called access matting, these portable platforms create a temporary roadway. A crane mat effectively distributes the machinery’s weight while protecting the surface of your yard. 

Your contractor either should own or be able to rent these premade composite mats. There are also mats made of other materials, but composite is easier to set up and it protects your lawn better because the mats join together.

Choosing Heavy Machinery

Ask yourself if you’ll need to rent your own forklift. If you choose professional installation, instead, determine what type of equipment will be crossing your yard. Either way, the odds are good that you will need to set up your space to accommodate these machines.

Keep in mind that local bylaws might require you to park your rented equipment on your property rather than the road. Make sure you have a spot cleared in advance and check your city ordinances before starting installation.

Preparing the Area

Before you can place or build your shed, you need a firm and level foundation. The simplest way to prepare the ground for a shed is to use pegs and string to measure the space. Then, you’ll need to dig down at least 6 inches and roughly level the bottom of your hole.

A simple wooden framework inside this hole will support the concrete for the base. First, however, fill the space approximately half full of stone or similar material, like hardcore. Now, the area is ready for your cement.

Ensure you understand when and how to mix your chosen cement and use a spreader to level the surface once it’s poured. When your cement is cured, you can bring it into the shed.

Cleanup Matters!

Cleanup is an often overlooked aspect of residential construction projects. In certain areas, muddy runoff into storm drains will earn you significant fines. You’ll also need to dispose of the packaging or other materials, like the pallets used to support the shed during relocation.

The less time construction mats cover your sod, the better it will recover. Plan to spend an entire day post-installation dedicated to matting breakdown and removal. If you don’t own a truck, it may be worth renting or borrowing one.

Once your yard is clear, you’re finally ready to fill your new shed with all those garden essentials.

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

Practical Tips for Buying a Mountain Cabin

Published

on

Many Americans love the outdoors and this love for the outdoors birthed the concept of mountain cabins. If the mountains are one of your desired places to visit, I believe buying a mountain cabin will be a dream come true. Besides, you can use it as a second home for vacations and occasionally make money off it as a rental property. 

Suppose you’ve always dreamt of owning a secluded place in the mountains, it’d be best if you went through the proper channel and looked out for features you’d love in your new mountain cabin.

While plenty of cabins are scattered across the country, you’d want to choose one that provides the satisfaction and flexibility you require. So, before you begin your search for your dream mountain home, you’d like to ask yourself these crucial questions:

What Kind of Cabin Do I Want?

Many people perceive the word “cabin” as just any mini wooden house on the outskirts of the town. However, that perception is wrong. There are lots of cabin options worth exploring and you can even rent it out like other best smoky mountain cabin rentals. The following are some types of cabins:

Log Cabins

As the name suggests, this log cabin is made from wood. Suppose you prefer this type of cabin, you’ll want to decide on the wood type, corner style, and shape of the logs for the place. Spruce logs are known to be famous for building log cabins. And they’re desirable for their resistance to decay, thereby increasing the longevity of the cabin.

 A-Frame Cabins

The name of this type of cabin gives its design away. It’s a simple triangular-shaped accommodation with vaulted ceilings and sometimes a lofted sleeping area. 

Prefabricated Cabins

This type of cabin surfaced a few years back. And it’s mostly made of metal and wood. The components of prefabricated cabins are factory-produced and transported to the customer’s desired location.

What Can I Afford? 

Many see cabins as a luxury. Yes, some can be. But with reasonable lifestyle adjustments and careful budgeting, you’ll find out that they can be affordable. And a fantastic opportunity to get a property and vacation time as well.

If you’ve been able to provide answers to these questions, you can proceed on your search for the cabin of your dreams. The home market comprises many mountain cabin properties, and you might stumble upon one you love. 

Interestingly, the easiest way to acquire a mountain cabin is to buy from someone else. You’ll save yourself money that way. The thought of getting a mountain cabin can be exciting, and it’d be best if you’re not overwhelmed by the excitement of the moment. Else, you might make an unwise decision. 

If you’ve decided on buying a mountain cabin, you can check out this resource link https://theshorttermshop.com/log-cabin-investments-in-the-smoky-mountains/ or use the following tips: 

Consider Mortgage

In a case where you’re already making a mortgage payment on your primary home, you may find it hard to keep up with two mortgage payments. Yes, luxury and comfort do come at a price. However, you wouldn’t want to pay a fee that will cost your peace of mind.

Recall, it’s advisable that housing shouldn’t gulp more than 30 percent of your monthly earnings. So, before you look to get yourself a mountain cabin, you’d want to do your homework to know if you’re capable of financing multiple properties

Maintenance and Repairs

Is buying a mountain cabin necessary? I thought you’d ask that. I wouldn’t say it’s essential. However, I know it’s a wise decision and a profitable investment. It’d be pleasant to have a nice mountain cabin to enjoy some days off and make some cash off of it. The only problem you might have is its maintenance.

Not a small amount of money goes into home maintenance. For a place you’ll visit occasionally, regular maintenance is required. And that’s going to cost money. So, you should get ready to cover these costs.

For ease of management, it’s advisable to earmark one percent of the cabin’s price for maintenance. Maintenance cost is a key reason you should consider the age and condition of the mountain cabin you’re about to get. The older the home, the higher the possibility of an increased maintenance fee. An old cabin will likely need multiple repairs. And that’d cost you some extra dollars. 

Photo by Ruben Hanssen on Unsplash

Ease of Commuting 

Suppose you intend to run Smoky Mountain rentals, you’ll need to consider the ease of commuting from the cabins to the major roads. Mountain cabins often have limited access to the larger roads and highways. It may take half of an hour to get to any significant road from some mountain cabins.

Are you the unorganized type? Are you sure you want a cabin that’s far from any major road? These questions and more require answers from you. Imagine driving up to your place on a beautiful weekend to find out you’re out of milk or eggs. I bet you’ll be frustrated.

So, when searching for a vacation mountain cabin, keep in mind to look for one that best suits your persona. One other important thing you’ll want to consider is the power supply and the condition of the roads when it rains. Trust me; you’ll not regret looking into those aspects before getting your dream mountain home. 

Don’t Rely on Pictures: Visit Property Site

Not everything is as excellent as it appears in pictures. With shots taken from the perfect angle, an undesirable property can be made to look exceptional – and otherwise. That’s why you should visit any cabin property of your interest.

Even if the pictures speak well of the cabin, you’ll still want to check the mountain cabin’s surroundings, its proximity to a major road, and other personalized features. You wouldn’t want to settle for a beautiful cabin in an undesirable location. Hence, you should be ready to make physical inspections. 

Rentability

Since you probably won’t be staying in your cabin most of the time. Renting it out would be an excellent idea. Imagine how profitable it’d be to run a rental cabin. That’s an easy way to earn some money and even invest it further, for example in cryptocurrency. You could buy BNB, Bitcoin, USDT etc., get some profit and have some extra income. 

You can list your property in the Airbnb Smoky Mountain cabin rentals section or have someone manage the property including its rental.

Owning a mountain cabin will save you the cost of lodging your family in a hotel for multiple days if you’re in the area for vacation. And this will limit your spending to probably gas and groceries. 

Summary

Whatever is worth doing at all is worth doing well. If you’ve concluded on buying a mountain cabin, you should be prepared to look until you find something you like and one you can afford. These tips will guide you on your quest to buy the mountain cabin of your dreams.  

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

Buying a Home: Tips for First-Time Buyers

Published

on

If you’re embarking on the exciting journey of buying your first home, you may feel overwhelmed by the sheer number of homes on the market.

Or maybe you’ve perused all the listings of homes for sale in Alabama and know exactly what you’re looking for, but you’re confused by the buying process and have no idea what to expect? 

Not to worry. Here’s everything you need to know about purchasing a home as a first-time buyer. From getting a mortgage to the day of closing, we’ve covered everything below – and more.

Save Up for a Down Payment

Before you even consider buying a house, you need to assess your finances. As a first-time buyer, you’ll need a mortgage. Getting a mortgage means that a lender will front you the money to buy your home, and you’ll pay the amount back with monthly payments.

To qualify for a mortgage, you’ll need to put some cash down – this is called a down payment. Usually, a down payment on a mortgage is twenty percent of the price of the house (if you want to avoid additional fees).

If you don’t have a down payment of twenty percent, certain types of mortgages will accept five to ten percent. 

Know Your Credit Score

When you decide to buy a house, you need to know your credit score. First-time buyers will need a good credit rating (as well as a down payment) to qualify for a mortgage. If you have let a few of your payments to lenders lapse, it will negatively affect your credit rating.

Your credit score is a three-digit number that represents your credit history. Your credit report will also include a document with details that disclose the payments you have made on time, as well as any lapses. This document will display all your past debts, such as student loans, credit cards, and any other credit accounts you have.

When you apply for a mortgage, the lender will check your credit report and credit history to calculate your risk – which is the likelihood that you will pay back the mortgage – and the interest rate you will pay.

A history of non-payment or late payment will reduce your chances of being approved for a lower interest rate, or even decide if you qualify for a loan at all. That’s why it’s vital to check your credit score before applying for a mortgage – knowing what to expect makes it possible for you to rectify any errors or non-payments and improve your credit score.   

Get Pre-Approved

Once you have checked your credit score (and perhaps made some improvements) you should get pre-approved for a mortgage to buy your home. Getting pre-approval from a lender entails meeting with a loan officer – preferably from several different companies as you shop around for the best rates.

The lender will assess your debt-to-income ratio, as well as your assets. This is to determine if you qualify for a loan, and what amount you can afford to pay monthly for your mortgage.

Getting pre-approved for a mortgage will assist you by minimizing the risk that you will default on your payments. When it comes to looking at potential houses, your pre-approval amount will provide a realistic figure for houses that fall within your price range.

Bear in mind though, pre-approval for a mortgage and mortgage pre-qualification are not the same. Getting a pre-qualification is a simpler process that will only give you a rough estimate of the amount you may qualify for, and it’s not guaranteed.

Getting pre-approved takes time and requires a lot of paperwork – which is worth it because it guarantees your creditworthiness.

Find a Trustworthy Real Estate Agent

Once you have been pre-approved, you’ll need to find a trustworthy buyer’s agent. A good buyer’s real estate agent can help you find a home in your price range based on your specifications and help you negotiate a deal.

A good real estate agent will also be able to help you with the process of buying your first home and navigate any pitfalls and paperwork. Using a real estate agent’s services as a buyer is free – all sales commission is covered by the seller.

Shop Around

Now, it’s time for the best part about looking for a home – looking at listings and attending viewings.

You should be able to find hundreds of listings online, in local papers, and by driving around. Once you find a suitable listing, ask the agent to set up a viewing so you can go and see it.

Due to the sheer number of listings, you’ll come across, the best approach to looking for a home is to make a list of your non-negotiable features and “nice to have” features and go from there.

Make a list of how many bedrooms you want, how big the yard needs to be (do you plan on having children or getting pets?) and any other must-have features to narrow down your options. You should also consider the area or neighborhood you’d like to live in.

This is also where you’ll decide if you want a new home with all the bells and whistles or if you’re looking for a home that you’d like to fix up or renovate to your specifications.   

Put Down a Strong Offer

Once you’ve found your dream home, you’ll need to make an offer. In a competitive buyer’s market, you might consider limiting your contingencies and offering more than the asking price of the home.

Your real estate agent will be able to help you negotiate and give you an idea of what constitutes a strong offer.

Get a Home Inspection

You’ll need to hire a home inspector to thoroughly inspect the house. An inspector will be able to see if there are any problems – such as faulty electrical wiring, a weak foundation, asbestos, mold, garden pests, or anything else that might make you hesitant to move in.

The results of the inspection will allow you to find out more about the home that may not be noticeable at first glance, and it can help you when asking for concessions from the seller.

Prepare for Closing

The final step in the process is closing – which is also referred to as settlement or escrow. In the closing phase of purchasing a house, all the relevant parties will meet. This includes the seller, the buyer, mortgage representative, real estate agent, and anyone else who is part of the transaction.

On the day of closing, you’ll pay everyone who was involved – which includes the down payment for your mortgage, closing costs, and any other fees. You’ll also be given the keys to your home.

Closing costs vary, ranging from two to seven percent of the price of the home.

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

How to Find the Best Outdoor Grill

Published

on

For many American homeowners, the barbeque grill is the centerpiece of their backyard space. It is the central piece of equipment for every successful family gathering and can be used to grill up delicious meals all year long. Choosing the right grill for your family will take some serious consideration.

If you are a casual barbeque, you will likely opt for either a gas or a charcoal grill, two of the most popular types of equipment. For barbeque experts, you may want to compare wood-burning stoves like the Z Grills vs. Traeger grills. In this article, we will take a closer look at the factors to consider between a gas and charcoal barbeque. You can also read about different electric grills, if you are interested in the topic

Whether you want to throw a steak on your barbeque or are more interested in taking things up a notch with seafood and side dishes, you need a grill that fits your needs. Let’s take a closer look at some of the factors to consider when buying a gas or a charcoal grill.

Gas Grills:  Factors to Consider

Temperature Range

Different foods need to be cooked at different temperatures for the best results on the grill. If you like to cook everything from steaks to fish on your grill, you will want to check the temperature ratings of your candidates. The higher the score, the better the range of temperatures are on the grill, making them the right choice to cook various foods. 

Burner Warranty

The burners on gas grills are the most common part of any gas barbeque. For that reason, it’s crucial to find out how long your burners are under warranty. On average, a burner will last up to 10 years with proper maintenance, so you want your warranty to cover a minimum of that period.

Construction

Your barbeque will have to stand up to the weather of every season and a lot of abuse from yearly usage. You want to find a unit that is of solid construction. When looking at different grills, check out the pressure points and joiners to find the one that has the most solid construction.

Safety

Grilling can be dangerous if you aren’t working with a safe grill. Sturdiness is an essential part of keeping you safe. Make sure that your unit also comes with the appropriate safety screening and automatic shut-off features. 

Charcoal Grills:  Factors to Consider

Airflow

Your charcoal grill will need proper airflow to regulate your cooking temperature. You will want to choose a model with adjustable vents, a secure lid, and solid vents to help you adjust your temperature. 

Coal Bed

If you are cooking on your barbeque for an extended period, you will need to add more charcoal. Look for models that have an accessible side door so that you can safely build up your charcoal.

Grill Size

Coal briquettes burn fairly evenly, so your temperature regulation will depend on the size and shape of your grill area. For a hotter and longer-lasting flame, you will want a cooking size that is larger. For low-temperature cooking, your grill surface should be slightly smaller. 

Safety

Charcoal grill flames are controlled by the user, not by an adjustable setting. This makes them slightly more dangerous than a gas grill. It’s a good idea to have an extinguisher around your grilling station or a garden hose to handle any flare-ups. 

Grilling for your family is an American tradition. Consider these factors as you choose your new barbeque that will be with your family for many seasons to come. 

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

5 Factors to Consider When Renting Out Your New Jersey Home

Published

on

Renting out your New Jersey property is a terrific way to supplement your income. With New Jersey’s higher-than-average family income of $73,702 compared to the national average of $55,322, the potential for profit in the rental business is substantial.

The apartment renting business, which includes more than 500,000 rental units in buildings of five or more units each, is a vital component of the New Jersey economy. The industry has helped produce nearly 44,000 jobs in 2010, accounting for 1.2 percent of total state employment.

Furthermore, the industry actively or passively contributed 1.2 percent of total state GDP, amounting to $5.7 billion to state GDP. The renting business also generated local tax revenues worth more than $1 billion. The rental apartment business in New Jersey has significant revenue potential for you. However, before you get started in the rental business, you should consider the following.

1. The Cleaning Upkeep

It is critical to present a clean rental property to potential tenants. However, don’t expect your rental property to be impeccably clean and in good shape once the previous tenant has left.

A well-kept property reflects highly on you and your property. You’re sending the message to your tenants that you care about your property and want them to keep it in good condition. However, cleaning between each guest can be quite challenging and time-consuming.

You can either get to someone to perform this or save money by doing it yourself. Remember to account for the time it will take to clean between each guest. Make sure that everything left behind by your prior tenant is removed. Double-check closets and shelves, and clean up any stains on the walls.

Some other cleaning basics include:

  • Empty all cabinets and refrigerators.
  • Vacuum the carpets, cabinets, and other areas of the house.
  • Make sure your property is spotless and freshly painted.
  • Take a video to record the property’s condition for your next client.

2. The Little Details

With over 500,000 rental units available, competition can be intense. Therefore, you must ensure that your house stands out from the crowd. Adding additional decor and providing items such as shampoo and conditioner can help set your rental apart from the competition.

To finish your house makeover:

  • Add paintings and accessories.
  • Place a vase on the table or arrange various boxes, candles, and books on the shelf.
  • Arrive at your property at least 20 minutes early to meet with prospective tenants (unless you have a lockbox).
  • Clean the front porch, vacuum the carpets, set a lightly scented candle, and open the shades to allow in natural light.

3. Have Services On-Hand

Renting out your property has several responsibilities, and you should always be prepared for unexpected events. While tenants are living in the rental home, everything from bug infestations to leaks can occur. You must be prepared to deal with common household pests such as cockroaches, bugs, ants, and beetles. These pests have the potential to contaminate your tenant’s food and personal items.

It is better to be prepared with service providers to remedy the problem ahead of time and have services readily on hand. Be ready to contact pest control services in NJ or a handyman that can fix a leak and do minor repairs easily.

4. Protect Yourself

You must ensure that your property is protected before renting out your home. Make sure you have a signed lease that outlines your tenant’s rights and responsibilities. A decent lease contract should be following insurance laws and other housing, rental, and tenant requirements.

It is critical to protect your property with the appropriate insurance policy or home warranty coverage. You’ll be required to have rental home insurance as a landlord. This covers policy that protects your home, as well as medical expenditures, legal fees, and loss of rental income.

5. Think Seasonally

Typically, visitors to New Jersey come during the early summer months. That would be from July to August when the weather is usually hot and humid. As a result, this season should see an increase in the number of prospective tenants.

Most tourists avoid winter because it is too cold, preferring the milder weather of autumn and spring. So people likely won’t travel to New Jersey as much during the winter. So consider this to be your low season for rentals. Try to rent out your house during peak season if possible.

Be Ready to Deal With Tenants

Renting can generate additional revenue if the rent is greater than the mortgage payments. So, if you have a vacant property, one alternative to explore is renting it out to generate rental revenue. But, of course, you must be prepared to deal with tenants and maintenance along the way.

Continue Reading

DIY Projects

8 Modern Features You Need for Your Home Exterior + Bonus Tips

Published

on

It’s not just the inside of your home that sets off the first impression. Your exterior is also important. That’s why modern homes are doing things like adding glass walls, radiant heating and cooling systems, skylights, green roofs, and more to their exteriors. Let’s explore some of these features in detail!

1. Glass Railing

The first thing that most people see when they step up to your home is the railing. You can make a great impression with a glass railing since this beautiful design sets off both your home’s exterior and provides safety for those entering it. You can also find more online if you need new ideas.

Extra Tip: Glass Railing for Stairs on Porches and Added Porch Space

You can add stairs on porches to help protect your house from damage caused by weathering and erosion while adding more living space for you and your guests. When you add a glass railing for the staircase on stairs or porches, it provides an eye-catching look that adds extra safety features.

Adding porches is another way homeowners can enjoy more living space without breaking their budget by moving into a bigger home. With added porch space, families can eat dinner together outside or enjoy time with friends and family around the grill without feeling cramped inside their home! This is also great if you have small children playing nearby in the yard because you can keep a closer watch on them.

2. Green Roofs

You know green roofs provide homes with insulation and natural beauty, but they also help insulate them against noise pollution and bad weather conditions such as high winds or hail. This feature also helps filter pollutants from the air for cleaner indoor air. If you’re building a new home, consider adding one to help keep your house cool in the summer and warmer in the winter.

3. Sliding Glass Doors and Energy-Efficient Features

Sliding glass doors are an increasingly popular feature to add to homes because they can turn any room into a fully enclosed patio space. With these types of doors, you can open up several rooms for entertaining or relaxing while enjoying the fresh air!

When you add energy-efficient features to your home, you will have all the above benefits without paying more on your utility bill each month. These features include things like double pane windows, insulation, and radiant heating and cooling systems. With these in place, you can save money by lowering your monthly energy costs. Of course, if budget is not an issue for you, then there are even more modern features that you can choose from – it’s truly up to you!

Super Tips: Radiant Heating and Cooling Systems

You can also add radiant heating and cooling features to your exterior design because these types of systems are easier on the eyes when compared with traditional HVAC units. Not only do radiant heating and cooling systems look better, but they also offer the added benefit of keeping your home more environmentally friendly since they recirculate air instead of needing to draw in new air after each cycle.

4. Modern Exterior Lighting

Adding exterior lighting is another way you can turn your house into a modern home. This feature is important because it allows people to see your home more easily at night, but there are some other reasons that exterior lighting is great for homeowners. For instance, security lights will help protect your home against intruders and thieves during the evening hours when most burglaries occur.

5. A Glass Wall on the Garden Side

You can also add glass walls around outdoor spaces like pools or gardens for safety purposes and design appeal. These types of enclosures keep children safe without compromising the look of your property since these glass walls blend in with any kind of architecture that you’re using throughout the rest of your property.

6. Placing the Garage at the Front of the House and Front Entrance Areas

With home exteriors all about adding more living space, why not consider placing your garage at the front entrance? This feature is becoming increasingly popular with homeowners because it adds square footage for parking or future expansion room. Plus, this type of layout typically showcases a beautiful front yard and walkway, so you can add amenities like flower gardens or even a water feature to make your home stand out from the crowd!

If you’re going to be remodeling or updating your home exterior, then making sure that the front entrance area of your property is just as nice looking as the rest of it is a must! This is why people are choosing to add unique features like glass railing or crystalia glass best railing for staircase with wood accents because they look aesthetically pleasing and keep people safe when walking into their homes.

7. A Roof Suitable for Storms in High-Wind Areas and Skid Resistance Surfaces

Adding a roof suitable for high wind areas is another safety feature you may add to homes in coastal areas or other high-wind regions. This way, when storms roll in, people can remain safe without having to worry about damage to their roof, which could result in expensive repairs.

Because it’s common for homeowners in high-traffic areas to walk up to their driveways when returning from work, be sure to consider adding skid-resistant surfaces such as brick pavers or gravel so people don’t slip and hurt themselves if it’s raining out. Since these walks are typically pretty long, this is an important feature, so people feel safe walking onto their property after a long day at work!

8. A Background That Offers Privacy

Having a background or landscaping that offers privacy is another thing you should consider when updating your home exterior because it will help place more emphasis on your front entrance. This added privacy screen can also minimize noise pollution from nearby roads, so people don’t feel bothered by outside distractions once they step onto their property.

And finally, three great bonus tips for your home exterior:

A. Focal Point Decks and Pergolas

When looking at the best ways to add living space without increasing the square footage of your home, be sure to include adding deck areas or pergolas for seating into the plan! Not only are these types of features great for entertaining guests, but they make fantastic outdoor entertaining or living spaces.

B. Brick Accents

Adding brick accents is another detail that homeowners are implementing on their new homes or when updating existing properties because it creates a unique aesthetic appeal beyond wood siding. If done correctly, a brick accent wall can add a lot of personality and flair to your home exterior while also complementing areas like stone or stucco that you may have used on the rest of the structure.

C. Skylights

With all the benefits that skylights bring to the table for homeowners, it’s no wonder why people would choose this type of exterior feature for their homes! Not only do skylights allow ample sunlight into your home, which reduces energy costs by cutting down on electricity usage, but they also create a fantastic aesthetic appeal that enhances any room you install them in.

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

Selling a House “As Is” in Georgia

Published

on

Selling a house as-is in Georgia appears to be an excellent deal for sellers seeing as homeowners aren’t required to rush around repairing the property. 

However, what do as-is offers imply for buyers? Some individuals see the phrase “as is” as a cautionary sign when browsing real estate listings without knowing the implications.

Suppose you’re a homeowner desiring to sell your property in its current condition, click this link for selling a house as is in Georgia.

What It means to Sell a House As Is

When a realtor puts a home for sale as-is, it signifies the owner is selling the property in its current form, with no plans to make repairs or modifications before the transaction (or negotiate with a prospective buyer for credits to finance these fix-its). 

People frequently sell properties that need repairs because the landlords or other sellers can’t rectify the issues before selling (which would enable them to sell the house for a higher figure).

If you’ve been considering selling a house as is in Georgia, this article will help to guide you through the process. Let’s delve right in!

Why Sell a House As Is?

Here are some reasons you might want to sell your house as-is:

  1. You Can’t Cope with the Stress of a Property Sale

Sometimes property owners find themselves in positions where they need to sell their house but can’t cope with the mental strain of a lengthy sales process. 

If you’re sick or unable to handle the selling procedure, you might conclude that selling the property as-is is the most suitable option. Ensure you consider all your choices before deciding to sell your home in its current state. 

If you can enlist the support of friends or relatives, or if your real estate agent agrees to handle all the stressful aspects, you’ll probably receive a higher price for your building than if you sell it as-is.

  1. You Can’t Afford Repairs

You might be in an economic situation where making repairs isn’t an option. If the building has flaws that you can’t fix, you can be forced to sell it as-is. 

However, before making a hasty choice to sell the house in its current condition, try to be open-minded and speak with your real estate agent. 

Your realtor might develop innovative solutions that will allow you to avoid selling as-is or avoid including it in your initial listing under homes for sale by owners in Georgia.

Tips on Selling Your House As Is

You can sell a residence as-is by following the same stages as a typical home sale, except you won’t have to deal with the home staging. Isn’t that wonderful? Who doesn’t want to work less? 

The only disadvantage is that you must display all the property’s flaws. Follow these guidelines to figure out where to begin when selling a house as is in Georgia:

  1. Consult a Local Real Estate Agent

You may be short on cash, nevertheless working with a knowledgeable real estate agent is critical. First, they’ll assist you in determining a reasonable fee.

Seller’s agents conduct a comparative market analysis, meaning they learn how much comparable houses have traded for in your region. 

This allows you to fix a reasonable price from the beginning, preventing your home from staying on the marketplace for too long.

In addition, an agent provides you with exposure to a multiple listing service, which is a home-listing network run solely by real estate brokers. This network makes it easy to contact the purchasers who are interested in acquiring an as-is residence.

  1. Disclose the Property’s Defects

Even if you’re selling your property “as is,” you’ll most likely need to provide potential buyers with a home seller disclosure before they make an offer. 

The disclosure report tells purchasers of all your home’s issues in advance so they won’t try to cancel the deal later. 

All states have various regulations regarding disclosure reports, so consult your realtor to ensure that you understand what you’re legally required to submit. 

Some jurisdictions have a caveat emptor rule that lets your buyer discover the flaws in your home themselves.

Man in White Coat Standing Beside Blue Wooden Door. Source: Pexels.com
  1. Conduct a Home Inspection Before You List it

How do you evade getting affected by your region’s disclosure laws? Before you put your house on the market, get it inspected. 

A home inspection usually costs between $200 and $500. It’s a modest fee to incur compared to forfeiting a sale or being sued for failing to disclose a severe problem. 

On the plus side, giving prospective buyers a complete disclosure analysis based on a thorough home inspection demonstrates that you have nothing hidden, which may enable you to sell your property faster.

Some issues you may have to reveal to your prospective buyers include plumbing problems, foundation damage, water intrusion, plumbing problems, and mold.

Additionally, your realtor will help you understand your state’s disclosure regulations, so you’re not stuck guessing what potential buyers are legally required to know.

  1. Acquire Cost Estimates for Possible Repairs

You can figure out how much it’d cost to repair your house after knowing what’s wrong with it. You aren’t required to make any repairs after determining the estimates.

If purchasers try to undercut you on price, you’ll have greater negotiation leverage if you acquire realistic cost estimates from neighborhood contractors. However, you might discover that some repair expenses are actually within your budget. 

You’ll also have a higher chance of making more profit at the closing table if you renovate the property. Therefore, create a list of all the jobs that need to be performed and obtain estimates for each.

  1. Set a Reasonable Price

You should now have all the information you require to determine a reasonable price for your property as-is when selling real estate in Georgia.

Your realtor or a flat fee agent can help you advertise the home’s good aspects, such as size, floor plan, and location, to ensure that prospective buyers aren’t just looking at several flaws when they view your listing.

That way, you won’t have to bother about scaring off purchasers or not getting your fair portion of the sale.

Summary

Selling a home as-is is a bit different from selling a standard house. Regardless of the state of your house, you can easily sell it off as-is.

Suppose you seek an agent to help you sell your house as-is, contact Tim Stout and Associates today to take care of everything.

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

7 Ways to Get Rid of Mosquitoes Inside the House

Published

on

Mosquitoes are slender, long-legged flying insects that can be found in almost every corner of the world. Interestingly, the male mosquito doesn’t bite people and animals; only the female does. Both males and females feed on nectar, plant sap, and water, with the females also sucking blood to help them grow their eggs.

Female mosquitoes are not just annoying, but they also spread diseases. The insect is responsible for spreading malaria, yellow fever, encephalitis, filariasis, Zika, West Nile virus, and dengue fever. Keep mosquitoes away from your home and protect your family by eliminating the risk of getting bitten. If they have already made it into your home, then take these steps to get rid of them:

1. Block Their Entry Points

Mosquitoes enter your house through the doors and windows. Check for any cracks on the door and window seals and repair them where necessary. You can also invest in door and window screens to mosquito-proof your home and replace them when they develop holes. Open the windows to air the house, mainly during the times when mosquitoes are less active. You may be wondering what time mosquitoes come out, which is usually at night and they remain active through the early morning hours. They are less active in the late morning and afternoon hours, as the daylight dehydrates them.

2. Get Rid of Any Breeding Grounds

Mosquitoes breed in standing water. Keep your dishes clean and void of water, even those that you use to feed your pets. Check under the faucets and plant saucers for any accumulation of water and drain it off. With no standing water, there will be no place for mosquito larvae to thrive.

3. Plant Mosquito Repellant Herbs

Mosquitoes are very sensitive to certain smells. Grow herbs like marigolds, citronella grass, tulsi, peppermint, and lemongrass around your windows and door area to keep the nagging insect away.

4. Make Use of Essential Oils

Essential oils work in the same way that repellant plants do. Mint, tea tree and lavender oils will keep the mosquitoes away, and tulsi oil will go an extra mile and keep them from breeding. You can also mix these essential oils with a carrier oil, then apply them to your skin to keep mosquitoes from biting you. Essential oils get rid of mosquitoes and also keep your home smelling great.

5. Use Chemical Insecticides

Chemical insecticides can help you eliminate all the mosquitoes from your home. Pay close attention to those dark and humid places like the laundry room, closets, under the sink, and under the furniture. Ensure you observe safety standards when applying the chemicals, or better yet, engage the services of a professional fumigator.

6. Use a Mosquito Trap

A mosquito trap attracts mosquitoes to it using UV light. It then sucks them in, traps them, and kills them. All you have to do is clean and empty the trap occasionally. This device is affordable and works best when you use multiple of them in different locations around the house.

7. Use Mosquito Nets

If mosquitoes keep finding a way into your home, or you simply can’t sleep with your windows locked at night, get some mosquito netting. These come with breathable homes so you will be comfortable, but the mosquitoes cannot manage to pass through. Install the netting all around your bed and sleep bite-free.

Endnote

Apart from transmitting diseases like malaria and yellow fever, mosquitoes can be annoying. Use these tips to get rid of mosquitoes inside your house.

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

The Most Popular Home Decor Trends in 2021

Published

on

If we talk about the world of interior designing a few decades back, it would definitely not have been the same. The recent years have seen a great change in the world of interior designing. Shifting from the art deco of the roaring twenties, onto the emergence of new shapes and colors into the ’80s, the recent era has developed with a new twist of modernity in our home decors. As interior designing continually evolves, today great significance is being given to making homes comfortable and relaxing. 

Home decor trends may come in quick, but they won’t always last too long. Much like the changes in the previous years, interior designing trends in 2021 are much different than the previous years. If you are searching for home decor trends in 2021, you’re at the right place. Below are some of our favorite home decor trends of 2021. 

1. Use a Wallpaper

Wallpapers are an old trend that has made its way back in the year 2021. Being used greatly in the previous decade, wallpapers had lost their charm in the early years of 2000. Today, there are multiple wallpapers of diverse colors and designs available that you can choose on from. For those who love and adore minimalist designed homes, this tends to be a great option. Nevertheless, this doesn’t mean that wallpapers have to be monotonous, you can keep them as colorful and wild as you want. The color and design options are endless. 

2. Greenery With House Plants

Again, the use of indoor plants to decorate homes is not a new trend but has boomed in recent years due to the pandemic. Not all of us have the privilege of being surrounded by nature, but you can always bring nature inside with house plants. The recent trend of 2021 has revived the beauty of indoor plants. Decorate your comfort zone with beautiful greenery. You can plant flowers, or grow herbs in your windowsills to bring a touch of nature inside. 

3. Add Layered Rugs

One of the popular home decor trends of this year is layered rugs, and there’s no doubt why! Layering rugs not just double the depth and texture of the palace but also makes the place seem warm and cozy. Moreover, layering your rugs is a convenient option because it costs less than buying one big rug. A good combination for a layered rug is one big jute rug with a smaller-sized patterned rug.

4. Being in Personalized Pillows

A custom pillow like a throw pillow is a superior interior designing tool. Again, customized photo pillow has been a running style for several years and only continues to be a great trend in 2021. You can get your favorite pillow with picture from different shops. Allaboutvibe has the best collection of personalized throw pillows for your home. Click here to explore the collection and find your favorite one. Personalized throw pillows are a pocket-friendly option because you won’t always have to get new ones, you can just swap the pillow covers and get a new look. 

5. Get Started With Leather Furniture

Leather furniture, ever since the start has been a constant style in interior designing because of its natural hardiness and everlasting beauty. Leather furniture is a classic idea for your home decor, one that never goes out of style! Other than the elegant look that this furniture gives, this timeless beauty is never going out of fashion! 

6. Set Your Home Office

In the 21st century, people have shifted from work outside to work from home. With this recent rise, homes are now turning in offices. People have started setting up trendy and pretty offices in their homes. After all, who wouldn’t want to work in such a pretty office, and that too at the comfort of their homes? Home offices are decorated and set to bring motivation and creativity to work. So, with the rise in work from home, home offices have made their place in the list of the most popular home decor trends of 2021. 

7. Decorate With Curtains

This year, bird farewell to blinds and welcome in the curtains! The home decor trends of 2021 have brought elegant floor-to-ceiling curtains that make the room feel cozier, and the windows, larger. Moreover, curtains are an elegant addition that will add depth to your room. Curtains are an interesting way to decorate your home as they bring in the shade with style.

8. Try Woven Wall Hangings

Woven home decor like wall hangings has been amongst the list of the most popular trends in 2021. What better way to add a touch of detail and texture to a dull wall than to add an interestingly woven wall hanging. Woven wall hangings are an attractive addition to your wall and are sure to capture everyone’s attention. Get creative with these wall hangings because there is plenty to choose from. Woven wall hangings come in different colors, shapes, and sizes. And the best part, they won’t be heavy on your pocket. 

9. Gallery Wall

The gallery wall trend is one we can assure you won’t go out of fashion that easy! There are multiple ways you can set your gallery wall, and the best part, it sets in perfectly with almost every style. When you are setting up your gallery wall, make sure to blend the colors, sizes, and textures of the art you choose. This adds a great aesthetic look. If you like it raw, you can even go for standalone art pieces like mirrors, clocks, or canvases. 

Verdict 

We have seen some of the most exciting home decor trends that came rose to the top in 2021. With the trends of home decor changing every year, we can’t predict what the next year will bring, but we hope that most of these amazing trends stay the same! If you are yet to decorate your home, make sure to follow these top home decor trends of the year. We are sure you will love them! 

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

Why Engaged Couples Should Consider An At-Home Wedding

Published

on

81% of respondents to the 2020 Brides American Wedding Study have changed how they look at and plan their weddings in light of recent global health circumstances. Smaller ceremonies and micro weddings are on the rise and the focus has been placed on celebrating love rather than how elegant or grand the wedding ceremonies and receptions are. Social distancing, travel restrictions, and economic uncertainties have also made a lot of couples think of hosting their weddings and receptions at home. Even a small garden can look stunning and just as classy as any for-rent venue. Read on to find out why a small at-home (garden) wedding can be a wonderful idea.

Environmental Impact

87% of Millennials think that all companies have the duty to seriously take into consideration social and environmental issues. This concern has been influencing companies in all industries including the wedding industry. 73% of events like a wedding’s total carbon footprint comes from guests making the trip to and from the venue. Needless to say, having a small sustainable wedding at home will be of great help to Mother Nature.

Natural Backdrop

Having the wedding in your garden or backyard will reduce the need for decors, which is one of the more wasteful elements of a wedding. Instead of ordering floral arrangements that are usually thrown after, the plants and flowers you already have will serve as a gorgeous natural setting for a memorable occasion. If you have the budget, consulting with a professional landscaper will help you decide how to best get the look you want for the wedding. If you’d like to keep costs down and you feel that what you currently have in your garden isn’t enough, getting a variety of potted plants is one way to go. They are also a lovely addition even if you decide to hold the ceremony indoors or on the patio. You can add fairy lights or candles for an evening wedding to create a more romantic ambiance. The best thing about having your own plants as decors is you’ll still have those plants after and you’ll be remembering your wedding day every time you see them.

Making Memories

Having a small wedding at home can be likened to an intimate dinner party with your closest family and friends where you realize which people you truly want to share such a momentous event with and even how to celebrate it. When you have the ceremony and reception at home, you and your partner decide on how formal or casual it would go. This and having it at home, which is certainly special for you, will make for an extraordinary event that will be retold in years to come.   
Just like with any important event, you’ll still need to plan for a micro wedding at home. You’ll be able to save more when you carefully think about which part of the house to use, the number of guests, and the mood you want to create.

Continue Reading

DIY Projects

6 DIY Home Remodeling Ideas That Pay Off

Published

on

Ever thought of giving your home a makeover without the trouble of a complete renovation? Then you’re in luck; there are plenty of fun DIY projects you can undertake to spruce up your space and add something new. Check out these simple projects to transform your house and spice it up, and without any help from a contractor.

1. Spruce up Your Front Door

Your front door is one of the most visible and noticeable parts of your home. Mixing things up with your front door is an easy way to add some character to the house’s exterior. A fresh coat of paint helps revive your door and creates a new look for your exterior. You can match the paint to the colours inside the house to give any visitors a taste of what you’ve got to show off inside. If you want to take your renovations to the next level, you can even add a new door handle or knocker to add a few more points of interest just before anyone comes inside.

2. Make Your Own Shelves

Photo by Vicky Tran

You can never have too much storage space, and a few extra shelves around the house can help you in that regard. Think about adding some shelves, particularly floating shelves, or avail a self-storage North York facility to give yourself some more storage space. A few extra shelves can also work as great decor. For example, place some books on the shelves so you have your favorites close to hand, and show them off. You can also consider using recycled materials like used wood pallets to make your project more eco-friendly while staying cost-effective.

3. Update Your Fixtures

Replacing your lights is a great way to change the ambiance inside for the better. It’s a good chance to replace any harsh white bulbs with more calming yellow ones that’ll be easier on the eyes. Opt for LED lights that’ll last longer to get more bang for your buck and make the house just a little more energy-efficient. You can also install dimmers instead of light switches to go with your new lights. Dimmers let you set the brightness in each room to match your mood and time of day, allowing you to create specific moods as you like.

4. Get Smart

Technology brings with it some new conveniences, and you can take advantage of them to spruce up your home. There are plenty of smart home features you can integrate into existing systems. Think about adding smart thermostats or irrigation controls. In Toronto winters, having these devices offers greater control over your systems to avoid wasting heat, water, or electricity. You can set timers or control those systems from your phone and make those essential systems more energy-efficient and easier to control.

5. Replace Cabinet Hardware

Photo by Nathan Oakley

Rather than replace your cabinets entirely, you can replace the handles to give them a dramatic uplift without breaking the bank. Measure the existing drill holes to get the right size, then buy the hardware you like. Take care to choose a style that complements your cabinets to create a harmonious aesthetic in your rooms. This project works equally well for all sorts of cabinets, from the medicine cabinet in the bathroom to your bedroom drawers. You can also think of it as a tip for storing your glassware, clothes, and knickknacks in style.

6. Add a Touch of Green

One effective way to breathe some new life into a bland or dated space is to bring in some plants and flowers. Plants do far more than just add a splash of colour to your home. Even adding a few potted plants to your rooms can freshen the air and add some vitality to your space. For beginners, look into more durable and low-maintenance plants that’ll be easier for you to take care of. Rather than using pots to hold your plants, you can use your imagination. Look for old items around the house you don’t really use anymore and turn them into DIY pots. Not only is it a great way to be more eco-friendly, it’s also a great chance to show off your artistic side as you decorate your recycled pots to your liking. You can even make it a bonding activity with the family; take a weekend to decorate your own personal DIY pots and put your own stamp on each one.

Renovating your home doesn’t always have to be a large, time-consuming process. Even a few simple DIY projects can go a long way toward making a house feel new. Use these ideas or connect with an interior decorating Toronto professional to start giving you some inspiration and making your home look and feel exactly how you want it to.

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

Diagnosing Solar Panel Problems in 5 Easy Steps

Published

on

Many people out there want to make their houses environmentally friendly, and installing solar panels on the roof is one of the easiest ways to do just that. However, as easy as it might be, your journey with solar panels does not end with the installation. Then, you will need to learn how to keep your solar panels in top shape.

Fortunately, this article will definitely come in handy! Here, you will find a list of ways to diagnose common solar panel problems, including checking your breaker switches, looking for obstructions, checking your solar inverter, inspecting your solar meter, and installing solar monitoring. Check it out!

Check Your Breaker Switches

For starters, you might want to check your breaker switches. As experts from 10powerup.com state, if you plan to inspect your solar panels, you will need to turn off the breaker switch that feeds your solar panels beforehand. This way, you can ensure that you will stay safe while inspecting your panels.

If it is an old system, you should see one breaker switch per panel. Once you have located the breaker switches, ensure that they are all in the on position. If they are, turn the panels off for a few minutes before switching them on again. You should find your breaker switches in boxes on the ground, below the solar panels. If your solar panels are pretty new, the chances are that you have an electronic monitoring system instead of breaker switches.

Check Your Solar Inverter

If you have a string inverter, you should find out if it has a built-in amp meter. If it does, it should give you an accurate reading of how much power your panels are generating. If you have an inverter without a built-in amp meter, you can use a separate amp meter to check your solar panel system. You should be able to get one in most solar supply stores out there.

If you are a homeowner that is looking to invest in renewable energy, you need a great solar ac and a great inverter. Hooking up your ac and other appliances to the inverter can ensure that it runs efficiently. This will not only save extra energy but also cut down on repair and maintenance costs. Make sure that you check the kind of solar inverter you are getting for your home. If you need to make it work for a heavy-duty commercial affair, you would need an inverter that will help you with your load requirements. 

Check Your Solar Meter

Solar meters are used to measure the total amount of electricity generated by your solar panels in a specific period. If there is something wrong with your solar panels, the readings that your solar meter will give you are expected to be way off.

If you have a metered system, it is vital to check the solar meter regularly. That way, you will be sure that it is working the way it should and gives you accurate readings.

Inspect Your Solar Panels

If you are experiencing problems with your solar panels and checking the breaker switches and the solar inverter did not help, you should inspect your solar panels visually. If you want to take a closer look, remember to disconnect the solar panels from the main power supply before you get to work.

First, check for damage and dirt on the surface of the solar panels and the frame around them. Next, look for broken and missing screws, as they can cause problems with your panels’ connections. Lastly, check for dirt on the power cable connections and corrosion on metal parts.

Install Solar Monitoring

If you suspect something is wrong with your solar panel system but cannot pinpoint the exact problem, think about installing a solar monitoring system! This piece of software will help detect solar panel problems early on before they become too severe issues that you can handle on your own.

In short, a solar monitoring system is a piece of software that will allow you to keep an eye on several important metrics. These include the number of panels generating energy, the current generated by each panel, the voltage output from each panel, the current coming into and going out of your house, and the total generated kilowatt-hours, among other things.

Hire a Solar Panel Inspector

In the end, you might end up unable to determine the cause of your solar panel problems, and that is perfectly fine! Instead of worrying about it, hire a solar panel inspector. They will help you figure out what the problem is and come up with a viable solution. It might be a bit costly, but it will definitely make you rest easy knowing that your solar panels are in the hands of a professional who knows what they are doing.

In Conclusion

Hopefully, this article has given you valuable insight into how to diagnose the most common solar panel problems. If you are experiencing issues with your solar panel system or just want to check whether everything is working the way it should be, you should try looking over the list of our tips.

If you end up unable to figure out the source of the problem on your own, hiring a professional solar panel inspector is always a viable option. However, you should hire someone who really knows what they are doing. In order to do that, you might want to check out a few discussion boards related to solar energy and ask for recommendations, as well as look for other people in the area who have already installed solar panels on their roofs. That way, you should be able to find someone who will take care of your solar panel problems in no time!

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

7 Interesting Ideas to Give Your Interior Design an Elegant Touch

Published

on

Redecorating your home gives you an opportunity to improve its interior and adding a touch of style to it. And it does not always take a lot of time! Sometimes, all you need to do is to buy contemporary display cabinets, repaint an old table and use it as a kitchen island, or do whatever else your imagination suggests. However, it can be hard to figure out what elements to add to make it more unique.

To help you find a solution, here are a few not-so-common ideas for giving your home an elegant touch. Below, we tell you about rethinking old furniture, using metallics, considering crown molding, choosing shades and drapes carefully, using unique elements, adding wainscoting, and buying a taller headboard. Read on, find something that will freshen up your house, and enjoy your stylish interior!

Rethink Your Old Furniture

If you are looking for ways to give your interior design an elegant touch, the simplest solution is to repaint an old piece of furniture. If you have a few chairs that are too worn out to be used, repainting these chairs in a warm shade should result in an elegant look!

However, if you want to take it a step further and drastically change the appearance of your old furniture, there are many other options to choose from. For example, you can reupholster it in a different material. It might take a bit of time and effort, but it is definitely worth it!

Use Metallics

To make your house stylish, you should think about incorporating metallic items into its décor.  Metallics are thought to be fashionable, as they are both trendy and timeless. On top of that, the metallic finish works great in many different spaces, particularly in kitchens.

Ideally, you should buy a few metallic chairs and tables for your kitchen. However, it is worth noting that metallic accents should not be that prominent. Instead, they should complement the design style that you use throughout your house.

Consider Crown Molding

Crown molding is an original element that can add depth to every room of your house. In addition to that, it will make ceilings appear taller than they really are. If you want to make your house appear more spacious, using crown molding to add height to a few rooms is a great option!

Choose Shades and Drapes Carefully

In order to make your house appear more elegant, you should pay special attention to shades and drapes. They are usually made of fabric and wood and can influence a room a great deal. In fact, they can change its ambiance and the amount of light that enters it, which means that they have a significant impact on the way your house feels.

In terms of colors, pastels, such as sand, creme, dove-grey, and mint green, are great, as they bring a sense of lightness and warmth into the room. However, if you prefer a darker ambiance, opt for neutral tones instead.

Use Unique Elements

You might not be aware of this yet, but unique design elements can make any room look great. In case you have a lot of money to spend, you can purchase things like custom-made furniture and rare trinkets, such as collectibles and souvenirs from foreign countries. On top of that, if you have a large and empty wall, you can decorate it with works of art painted by your favorite artists!

Add Wainscoting

Wainscoting has been around for a long time, and it should come as no surprise. It is one of the most popular design elements out there, and it can work wonders for most interior design styles based on classic themes.

In short, wainscoting is a baseboard that is made of wood and installed on the walls as an architectural adornment. It helps define the room and can be used as an accent piece in long hallways and spacious living rooms. Unfortunately, it might not fit your house if you are a fan of contemporary interior design.

Buy a Taller Headboard

In order to make your bedroom as elegant as possible, you should buy a taller headboard. It will draw attention to the bed and make it seem bigger than it really is. If you want the headboard to look great, you should choose one that will complement your mattress and other pieces of furniture in the room. Otherwise, it will look out of place.

Final Words

To sum up, there are quite a few things that you can do to make your house appear more elegant, such as using metallics and adding wainscoting. Doing that does not require that much time and money, and yet it can add a touch of style to any room and freshen it up!

Continue Reading

DIY Projects

8 Easy and Quick Garage Projects You Can DIY

Published

on

What does your garage look like? Is it as useful and spacious as you would like it to be? If not, do not worry. It is an area of the house that tends to be forgotten about and neglected. In fact, it is often reduced to being a chaotic storage space filled with spiders and dust.

Fortunately, there are many easy and quick ways to upgrade your garage. Would you like to know what they are? In that case, this article is definitely for you!

Here, you will find a list of garage projects that you can take care of yourself, including installing a garage heater, adding windows to your garage door, insulating your garage walls, adding storage space, and updating the lighting. Check it out!

Install a Garage Heater

It is safe to say that most garages out there are cold and stuffy. If your garage is like that, do not worry – you just need to make it a bit cozier, and one of the easiest and most efficient ways to go about it is to buy a garage heater.

It will ensure that your garage is warm and toasty during the winter months, turning your garage into an ideal space for a number of exciting activities, including fixing your vehicle and woodworking.

Add Storage Space

The other thing that you can DIY is adding more storage space to your garage. This should be your priority if you store many different items inside your garage, such as sports gear, camping equipment, gardening tools, seasonal decorations, etc.

It would be beneficial to install cabinets, shelves, and hooks, among other things, in order to keep this space organized and use it to the maximum extent.

Add Windows to Your Garage Door

Next, you might want to upgrade your garage by adding windows to an existing garage door. That way, you will allow the natural light to come in and brighten up the garage’s interior, making it feel comfortable and cozy.

Ideally, you should add windows near the top of your garage door, making your garage look more airy and spacious. Other than that, you should choose the type of windows that will match the rest of your house.

Insulate Your Garage Walls

Your garage will be a much better place to work in if its walls are insulated. This will ensure that the temperature inside the garage is comfortable, regardless of what the weather is like outside. Ideally, you should go with fiberglass insulation – it is really efficient.

Add Durable Flooring

If you want to upgrade the flooring in your garage, you should go for something durable and easy to clean. In addition to that, you might want to customize it a bit. For instance, if you want to buy floor tiles, you can go for the ones in your favorite color.

Other than that, you can think about installing epoxy flooring in your garage. It is a unique choice that will improve the durability of your garage floor and make it easy to clean – and it is affordable, too. You can expect to pay $2 to $5 per square foot for the equipment and materials alone.

Update the Lighting

If your garage is dark and gloomy, it is high time that you update the lighting. It is an easy and quick way to make it feel much more welcoming. Besides, insufficient lighting can make it more difficult to repair your car or perform other tasks in your garage. Ideally, you should go for LED lights, as they are both eco-friendly and energy-efficient.

Furthermore, it is recommended that you go for warm lighting – it will be easy on your eyes. You do not have to install the lights on the ceiling if you do not want to; instead, you can buy a few bigger lamps.

Add a Personal Touch to the Garage

Each room in your house could really benefit from a personal touch, such as a painting that you like and souvenirs from your journeys – and your garage is no exception! If you want your garage to feel welcoming, this is definitely the way to go.

Replace the Garage Door Seal

Lastly, think about replacing your garage door seal. First of all, it will help keep the warm air inside the garage, making it much more comfortable in the winter months. Second of all, it will keep rainwater away from your garage.

In Conclusion

These easy and quick garage projects will help you turn your garage into an area that is as functional as it is attractive. Once you are done, you will get to enjoy having a cozy, warm, and welcoming garage that your neighbors will be jealous of.

It is worth noting that garage project ideas can be put into action even if you are not a car enthusiast. In fact, if you do not own a car, you can turn your garage into a home office, workshop, extra living space, or even a cinema room. It is up to you!

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

7 Budget-Friendly Building Materials That You Should Think About Using

Published

on

When building or renovating a house, every homeowner strives to make it durable without somehow spending a fortune on it. And for many of them, this seems to be a dream scenario impossible to implement in real life. However, everything’s not that hopeless.

Today, you can find several inexpensive building materials that will last you for years to come. And in addition to their cost-effectiveness, they do not look cheap, so choosing budget-friendly materials no longer means settling for ugly ones. Thanks to it, you can live in a nice-looking home without spending a small fortune on it. Moreover, according to highestcashoffer.com, it will also have a positive impact on the overall value of your property.

Below, you will find a list of several inexpensive building materials you should consider using for your house. They range from reclaimed wood, concrete sheets, and stone veneer to used bricks, bamboo, and cork, among others. Continue reading to learn more about their characteristics and how you can use them.

Concrete Sheets

If you want an inexpensive building material that looks neat and modern, concrete sheets are exactly what you need. Made of cement coated with colored aggregate, concrete sheets are durable and pretty water-resistant. This is why they are used for floors, walls, and countertops.

One of the best things about concrete sheets is that they can be easily installed over existing surfaces without removing the previous layer of the floor or wall. And if you’re not sure about how to install them, you can always ask your local builder to help you out with the process.

Stone Veneer

Stone veneer is an affordable building material that can be used to create a unique decorative look. You can use it in the form of panels, tiles, blocks, and even in the form of stripes. Stone veneer is made of stone (granite, marble, etc.) combined with adhesives that give it the flexibility to conform to any shape or size.

It can be used in interior or exterior areas like patios, bathrooms, kitchens, living rooms, fireplaces, etc. The texture and color of the veneer will vary depending on the type of stone used. For example, if you choose granite veneer, it will have a smooth finish with a grayish color. On the other hand, the marble veneer will have a fine grain and a white-colored finish.

Reclaimed Wood

Reclaimed wood is another inexpensive building material worth considering. In fact, many builders recommend using it because it’s very durable. It also has a distinct texture and appearance that make it perfect for rustic homes. However, not all reclaimed woods are good for use in any setting. So before choosing a specific type of reclaimed wood for your project, be sure to consider its appearance and characteristics. This way, you will end up with a home that looks sleek and stylish while also being sturdy and durable.

Bamboo Flooring

Bamboo flooring is an excellent alternative to other flooring materials like hardwood, laminate, and tile. In addition to being inexpensive building materials, bamboo flooring is also easy to install and maintain. To add to this, it is also highly durable and water-resistant. So if you live in an area with frequent rainfall or floods, bamboo flooring is the perfect choice for your home. It won’t succumb to water damage and rot like other types of flooring would.

Cork Flooring

Cork flooring is another inexpensive building material worth considering when renovating your house. With cork flooring, you can prevent noise from transferring from one room to another and reduce sound transmission by up to 48%. It also absorbs moisture which makes it an excellent option for areas such as bathrooms and kitchens. And lastly, cork flooring can be laid over existing floors, so you don’t have to worry about removing them for installation.

Used Bricks

Bricks are usually associated with luxurious buildings. However, there are now inexpensive building materials that you can use to create a brick facade on your house. You can find used bricks at brickyards, which sell them at low prices. There are also some companies that repurpose old brick buildings so you can get your hands on some really great-looking bricks at lower prices.

Bricks give your house a rustic, cozy, and warm vibe. You can either lay them on the ground or use them as wall cladding. Used bricks are easy to install and maintain, and they come in a variety of colors and designs.

Stucco

If you’re looking for inexpensive building materials that can make your house look rich and stand out, consider stucco. Stucco is a plaster-like material made from lime, water, sand, and cement, which is applied directly on walls after troweling. It’s commonly used to cover the exterior of buildings, although some homeowners also use it on their interiors. Stucco is one of the most popular materials for home exteriors. It’s often found in Mediterranean homes, where it may come in different styles like ornamental stucco, which can be painted or left plain, or carved stucco. Stucco has the advantage of absorbing small amounts of moisture without getting damaged, so it’s great for areas with high humidity. It also resists fire and pests. However, it doesn’t do well if exposed to freezing temperatures, so it’s not ideal for houses located in cold areas.

Conclusion

There you have it – several inexpensive building materials that will not only save you a lot of money but also last for years to come.

When renovating your house, you don’t have to worry about spending a fortune on materials. There are many inexpensive building materials out there that will not only save you from the expenses but also from looking cheap.

So if you’re on a budget yet want your house to look modern and stylish, try opting for the materials mentioned above.

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

Why Do We Need Outdoor Furniture?

Published

on

Why do we need outdoor furniture? There are many reasons, and the great news is that there are some attractive and affordable furniture options for your yard, garden or even a balcony! You don’t have to have a large space to enjoy your outdoors, and as we will show you it’s good for you! Where to start looking at outdoor furniture?

The first step is to assess the space you have. If you have even an average size of yard you can pick the spot where you want your outdoor furniture to go. We suggest a spot that gets the sun but also offers shade, and that you can protect from the wind. You may want to lay decking for added practicality, or you can simply place your furniture on the lawn. Let’s have a look at outdoor furniture and why you want it. 

Relaxation in the Open Air

First, we recommend you click this link https://www.eq3.com/us/en/category/outdoor and have a look at the superb modern outdoor furniture they have. EQ3 is a forward-thinking company that offers quality furniture at great prices and has some truly beautiful designs that would look great in any yard. 

Now think about this: you’ve had a long day at work, you’re looking to wind down. You get home, grab a beer from the fridge, and step outside onto your patio where you can relax on a comfortable chair or sofa and enjoy the fresh air and evening sun. It may sound idyllic, but it’s entirely possible and should not cost much.

If you have an outdoor space and are not using it, you really are missing out as getting outside and enjoying some relaxing time is the best thing for that wind-down you’re looking for. Check out that furniture again and see what would look great in your garden or yard.

Health Benefits of Being Outdoors

There is more than ample evidence that being outdoors is good for your health especially when we are talking about mental health. We live busy lives with much expected of us from our employers and families, and sometimes it all gets a bit much. Getting that weight off your shoulders by simply going outside and relaxing is one benefit of outdoor furniture.

But consider this: people who are diagnosed with anxiety and stress are often told to take up gardening. Even if it’s just a few pot plants on your patio or in a small outdoor space, the benefits of watching something that you have tended grow, bloom or produce fruit are proven. If you’re not into gardening, just chairs and tables on your lawn, patio or decking can make a world of difference to that heavy feeling we all get.

Being outdoors is therapeutic and being among nature is also great for your health. Use that outdoor space no matter how large or small and you’ll see the benefits of being outdoors surprisingly quickly. 

Socializing with Friends and Family

Our final reason for enjoying your outdoor space is that it is a great way of spending time with friends and family. Outdoor furniture adds a lot to a gathering – whether a party for a special occasion or simply an impromptu get-together – and a few chairs and tables here and there make it more of an occasion. We suggest that if you are investing in decking, a patio or even that family favourite the hot tub, you also add lighting.

Some of the best evenings outdoors are those where the light fades and it’s still warm, and your automatic lighting – solar powered is the way to go – cuts in providing a lovely warm light that keeps the evening going. That’s a picture conjured up for you that says exactly why you need outdoor furniture – it gives you more reason to enjoy the outdoor space you have access to.

Conclusion

How you use your space is up to you but here’s the thing: do use it! Too many people fail to take advantage of the outdoors and don’t realise the benefits it has to their state of mind and general health, so check out that outdoor furniture at EQ3 and see how you can add something special to your garden at little expense. 

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

How To Use A Leaf Blower (8 Easy Steps To Blow Leaves)

Published

on

How to blow leaves with a leaf blower may seem straightforward, but there is a technique to getting your yard looking in tip-top shape. Follow these 8 easy steps to get leaves cleared in no time.

Leaf blowers are supposed to help you get your leaf blowing job done faster but they can be counter-productive when not used correctly.

We want to help save you both time and energy by knowing how to best blow leaves with a leaf blower. So let’s get on with it.

Choosing the Right Leaf Blower

Worker blowing leaves in street in autumn.

To clear leaves efficiently, you first need to find the right power tool for the job. There is no point investing in a huge backpack gas-powered leaf blower if you only have a couple of trees. However, on the other hand, buy one too small and you will have wasted your money.

You will want to find the right leaf blower for your needs. The most important factors to consider are that it holds enough power for the size of your yard and the number of leaves falling.

How To Use A Leaf Blower: Tips & Tricks

Before starting your leaf blowing you first need to understand how a leaf blower works and a couple of important safety precautions. Firstly, gas leaf blowers are noisy so always wear ear protection, and secondly, wear suitable clothing, long pants, and sturdy shoes are a must.

A leaf blower is a versatile tool but it can kick up a lot of dust and dirt, especially when blowing around bushes or in corners. Therefore, before you start blowing, it is very important to protect your eyes with safety goggles.

Fall blowing street leaves blower.

1. Have a Plan

Look at the layout of your yard and think about the most efficient way to blow leaves. Generally, a good rule of thumb is to start with awkward areas, such as tight corners and under shrubs. After which, you can then move away from the house, but plan where you want your pile to be before you begin.

If your leaf blower doubles up and can also be used as a leaf vacuum, you may want to keep the bag attachment handy. A leaf vacuum is great for those tight spots, under shrubs, and around flower beds.

2. Holding the Leaf Blower Correctly

The most common mistake people make is holding the leaf blower directly in front of themselves and attempting to clear the ground by walking forwards.

However, the correct technique is to hold the leaf blower at a slight angle and by your side. This way you can then clear a path perpendicular to where you are walking.

3. Use a Sweeping Motion

Keep your arm at a slight and shallow angle and at a steady height, while creating a swooping motion. A subtle movement is better as you will have more control over where the leaves go.

4. Consider Wind Direction

Although it is important to blow leaves on a calm day, if possible, get to know the direction your winds usually blow. Then should gusts start to blow halfway through the job you can let the wind work in your favor.

There may also be different air flows around the house so check this beforehand. Plan for these differences when deciding on how you will move through the backyard. You may even find you need to make several piles because of this.

UltraPlus Variable Speed Impeller

5. Start High & Work Down

All things must come down and this is something to remember when considering how to blow tree leaves more efficiently. Start with objects standing at a greater height, for example, cars, outdoor furniture.

6. Gather Leaves onto a Tarp

Here’s a great tip for how to make a leaf bagger you can blow the leaves right into. Place a large lightweight tarp on the grass to blow the leaves onto. When you’re finished all you have to do is lift up the corners and tie it off.

7. Don’t Try to Blow Wet Leaves

Dry leaves are lightweight so ideal to use a leaf blower on, even with other debris mixed in. However, no matter how powerful your leaf blower is, you will not successfully make wet leaves into piles. For this, you will need a rake and even then, it will not be easy.

8. Don’t Try to Get Them All

With the exception of very small yards with little vegetation, you probably won’t be able to collect all leaves when you use a leaf blower. Get a good leaf rake to gather the small amounts of strays left behind.

People Also Ask (FAQs)

Worx Corded Blower

The tips we have given you above should help you get through the fall season with a tidier backyard. These last few tips could answer some of the questions you might still have.

What is the fastest way to pick up leaves?

Using a leaf blower first and finishing off using a leaf rake for stray leaves is probably the fastest way to pick up leaves. Before starting, place a lightweight tarp and secure it, once all the leaves are gathered simply pick up the corners and away you go.

What can I do with a large pile of leaves?

When you have a large pile of leaves either mulch and bag them or add them to your compost heap. You will then be able to use the mulch as a natural fertilizer for your trees, shrubs, and flowers. Alternatively, some landscaping companies and/or local services offer leaf collection.

Should you leave fallen leaves on flower beds?

You should leave fallen leaves on your flower beds as they provide nutrients for your plants as they decompose. They also provide a safe habitat for valuable garden insects during the winter months. The only time I recommend that you remove the leaves is if they pile up so high, they start to cover the plant life.

Conclusion

We hope this quick guide has helped you in your leaf clearing quest and that you are now confident that you know how to use a leaf blower efficiently.

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

What To Know About Moving to Robstown, TX

Published

on

Moving into a new home can be both thrilling and scary. You won’t always know what to expect, but there are ways to make the move with more ease.

If you are making the move to Robstown, aka “The Biggest Little Town in Texas,” you are up for an adventure. The highly accessible town has a lot in store with a rich history and continuously growing economy. For one, Robstown is recognized as the home of Texas hold ‘em. Beyond this, there are many exciting things to discover about the city.

A major move can be daunting, but the challenges and worries can be easily alleviated with preparedness. There are several things to keep in mind when moving to Robstown, TX.

Robstown Has an Interesting Past

According to history, Robstown’s name actually came from Rob’s Store, a small store established by Robert Driscoll, Jr., who was among the early entrepreneurs to settle in the area. Rob’s Store became Rob’s Town; thus, Robstown is called as it is today.

Beyond just the name, Robstown, TX, has a rich history as a civilization. It is located in the Gulf Coast region, where the early inhabitants were Native American. Therefore, you can expect traces of various native tribes in the area.

Robstown was established in 1906 and received township status in 1907. It was eventually incorporated into a city in 1912. The economic growth in the city of Robstown was brought about by railroad construction that connected it to the entire Gulf Coast and South Texas regions. The railroads paved the way for retail, agriculture, and business opportunities, which later helped make Robstown the “crossroads of opportunity” and “The Biggest Little Town in Texas.”

You can visit many historical sites and museums in the city, including Hotel Brendle, the train station, sites where Native Americans lived, and the Robstown Area Historical Museum.

Prepare For the Weather: It’s Hot Here, So Keep Your Cool

With its humid subtropical climate, Robstown’s average weather is projected to be hot and humid during the summer, while winter will be cool and windy, though it often does not last long. It is also mostly cloudy throughout the year.

It is important to make sure your new home is well ventilated during the hot season. Also, you should consider a good heating system for the winter. Preparing the proper clothing is also necessary to make sure you’ll get through different weather conditions comfortably.

There is also a risk of hurricanes and flooding in Texas, especially in the southeast region, which borders the ocean. Familiarize yourself with hurricane preparedness and write down important websites and emergency contact details that you can reach out to in case of calamities, especially in the city of Robstown. Securing home and vehicle insurance can also be very helpful in preparedness and recovery.

Get Ready to Handle the Local Pests

With its high humidity and hot weather, there are common pests in Robstown, including mice/rats, wasps, ants, and mosquitos. There is also a chance you may find silverfish in your home. These nocturnal insects seek shelter in dark, moist, and humid areas, just like mosquitos. Inspect your basement, ceiling, attic, and other corners of your home, and make sure to clean those areas using proper chemical treatments to avoid infestations.

Keep your home clean and maintained to prevent any kind of pests from coming in and infesting your space. If you notice that pests are setting about, try to control them as early as possible. 

If you feel overwhelmed or unsure how to handle a pest problem, don’t hesitate to get expert help and search for Robstown pest control services near you. You actually save more money, time, and stress by avoiding severe damage to your property and furniture.

Making Robstown, TX, Your Home

Robstown, TX, has the right amenities and is home to an array of museums, restaurants, nightlife, and events, as well as a booming business district. Located in Nueces County and as a western suburb of Corpus Christi, Robstown is also near some well-known educational institutions like the Texas A&M University-Kingsville, Texas A&M University-Corpus Christi, and Del Mar College.

As most of the year is cloudy to sunny in Robstown, there are many outdoor activities. Go shopping, find community groups within the neighborhood, or start a new one. Make new friends and nurture life. Make the city work for you.

Enjoy the Warmth of Robstown

It is warm in Robstown, especially in the summer, but the warmth you should anticipate more is in your new home as you start your new life in it. Getting familiar with the city is important. But it is also worth mentioning that getting to know and see it by immersing yourself in its authentic culture and people will be a whole new experience. Be sure to prepare everything you need ahead of the moving day so you can enjoy your new adventure.

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

Plants You Should Have In Your Outdoor Garden if You Are Living in Toledo

Published

on

The most important thing to remember while setting up a garden in your front yard is that you must use native plants. And even if not native, they should at least be able to tolerate the weather and climate conditions of that area. Otherwise, there is no point in having plants that you know cannot survive the weather.

Weather data collected by the Toledo weather radar over the years gives us a vivid picture of how the climate is over there. In this particular part of Ohio, the summers are quite warm while the winters are windy and freezing. There is also cloud covering throughout the year. Temperatures usually vary from 19-83 degrees Fahrenheit, and hardly go below 3 degrees, or above 91.

So when you are thinking of setting up an outdoor garden at your place in Toledo, Ohio, you have to take these conditions into account. Without considering the weather and weather forecast, you cannot be sure what type of plant you should have there, and when. 

To get you started on that front, here is a list of plants, mostly shrubs, and flowers, that you can have in your outdoor garden at Toledo. For this list, we will specifically focus on plants and flowers that will make your front yard or outdoor garden look attractive.

Black-eyed Susan

From a distance, they look somewhat similar to sunflowers. However, when you get closer, you will realize these flowers are much smaller and a bit brighter too. 

Black-eyed Susans look more like daisies than sunflowers. They grow 2-3 inches in width and on 1-2 feet long stems. This golden-yellow flower has minute hair-like particles on it that give it a slightly rough texture. They bloom from June to October and need slightly cool weather for this. Keep these flowers away from the scorching heat of the sun, otherwise, they might not bloom.

You should remember that Black-eyed Susans are territorial flowers. Their presence might affect the growth and development of other flowers around them.

Iris Versicolor

The Iris Versicolor has a tulip-like appearance. It is graceful in the sense that these flowers have down-curved sword-like sepals. The violet-blue color makes these flowers look more appealing. You can find them in different shades of purple with a bit of yellow on them at times as well.

The Versicolor grows 2-3 feet in height, while some of its regional versions (like the ones in Texas) are much smaller, around 60 cm. These flowers will look great in any type of outdoor setting. Whether it is a normal garden or just an arrangement of plants and bushes, the Iris versicolor always manages to outshine the others.

These flowers bloom from May to July. They require wet soil, and partly shady conditions to grow, although full sun also does not bother them. The Versicolor is an invasive species. So at times, you will find them growing in your garden even though you have no recollection of planting them.

Ironweed

The Ironweed is a stout plant with small and bright flowers and dark-green leaves. They usually grow small, with numerous leaves and flowers on a single branch. The rose-purple color on these flowers makes them very attractive. Having them in your garden will elevate its overall appeal.

Ironweed blooms from July-September. They can attract a lot of butterflies which facilitates the pollination process. So do not be surprised if you find them all over the garden at some point in time.

Butterfly Milkweed

These plants are bushy and grow up to 2 feet tall. The flowers are bright orange, with alternate leaf growth. Flowers are mostly clustered on top of the flowering stems.

Like the Ironweed, they too attract butterflies and facilitate pollination. They bloom from June-August. This plant is versatile in the sense that it can tolerate different temperature and humidity settings. It is native to Toledo and other regions of Ohio and flourishes in the environment in these regions.

Wild Geranium

These pink flowers bloom from late spring to early summer. They grow in loose clusters of 2-5 with deeply 5-lobed leaves. The Wild Geranium has deeply cut leaves. They colonize through rhizomes but are not aggressive in any way.

These are some of the plants you can have in your outdoor garden in Toledo. They are all native to the area, and you do not have to ensure special weather conditions for their overall growth and development.

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

Extending Your Outdoor Living Space With a Patio

Published

on

Most homeowners dream of having a backyard where they can spend lazy days in the sun or having friends over for a barbecue. Unfortunately, homeowners often find that they can not spend as much time in their backyards as they would like. This is due to one simple, yet unpredictable constant in our lives; the weather. However, with a well-thought-out patio, you can create an outdoor living space equipped for all seasons.

The “Who” and “What”

One of the first things most homeowners consider when creating a new patio space is their furniture. As exciting as it is to buy new patio furniture, it needs a bit more thought than scooping up the latest springtime displays in your nearest home and garden store. Think about who and what your patio will be serving. Are you looking for intimate moments with a partner or curled up with a book, or do you want to host family dinners or get-togethers?

Once you have the “who” and “what” down, you can more appropriately choose your patio furniture. If you are looking to furnish your patio for more intimate moments, swings and loveseats are always good options. For patios serving the purpose of hosting multiple people or groups, large bench-like patio couches will be able to look purposeful whether their seating is five or 10 people.

Heating for Cold Weather

For those chilly evenings or winter nights, it’s important to have the ability to heat your patio space. The best way to do this is to introduce outdoor heaters to your patios. Today you can find heaters in every style, shape, and size imaginable. Although many people think of classic stand-up heaters or parasol heaters for outdoor spaces, an outdoor space heater can be an attractive centerpiece. There are many gas and electric fire pit heaters, or even an outdoor fireplace. 

Patio Covers

One of the most crucial elements in making your patio useful through every season is a quality porch cover. Solid or insulated porch covers allow for you to enjoy your outdoor living area, rain, shine, or snow. Professional services such as City Seamless Patio Covers offer a large selection of porch covers to suit your needs. One type of porch cover to consider is an aluminum porch cover. Aluminum porch covers are sturdy and need little maintenance to stay looking sharp throughout the years.

Flooring

Patios do not have to be made up of slabs of cement. Explore different flooring options to give your patio an original look. Spanish or antique tiles, brick, lattice woodwork, or even mosaic are just a handful of options available when considering outdoor flooring. 

Once you have pulled together your “who” and “what”, your choices for outdoor heating, quality porch cover, and flooring, you are ready to build. Building your dream patio is the ultimate D.I.Y. project, but to be sure that your new outdoor living space is set to enjoy for years to come, consider calling in professionals to help get the job done. All you will have to do is to sit and enjoy your new outdoor living space.

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

Impact of Untreated Water Damage on Your Property and What Precautions to Take

Published

on

When you don’t treat water damage on time, it can lead to severe consequences. A slow drip and massive flood can do huge damage to your property and even deteriorate your health. The untreated water damage adversely impacts your property. Here, you will learn them and the precautions you can take for treatment.

So what are the effects on your property if you don’t treat water damage on time?

Here are the adverse consequences:

Weak Wood Structures and Brittle Drywall

Water damage softens and weakens wooden frameworks that support floors and walls. Drywall turns out to be brittle and build mold. Thus, you need to replace or cut out the drywall.

Mold Formation

A microscopic amount of mold starts to grow within 1 to 2 days after water damage. Though, you can see the mold after 1 to 2 weeks.

Unsafe Electrical System

As soon as the water gets in contact with wiring and outlets, the electrical system becomes unsafe. Thus, you should immediately examine the system.

Pipes Breakage

Flood water contains hazardous elements that break down pipes getting into contact with only tap water.

Stale Odors

Some surfaces smell bad after getting exposed to water for a short time. Carpets start to smell fast and attract bugs and bacteria.

Floors and Walls Staining

If you don’t clean water quickly and perfectly, it causes stubborn stains on floors and walls. Staining reduces your property value as you can’t cover them up sometimes by painting.

Precautions to Cure the Impact of Untreated Water Damage on Your Property

Flood Insurance Claims

Do you have flood insurance? Call your insurance adjuster right away to start cleanup and drying. The adjuster will examine the untreated water damage to your property.

You must sign a loss statement. Reach out to government offices to get more information. If you don’t have flood insurance, your insurance does not tend to cover the loss.

Electrical System Deactivation

Deactivate all electrical and gas systems before entering the water-damaged area. Before reconnecting the system, employ electricians to check the premises to detect risks and threats.

Water and Food Sanitation

Purify water to be used for all purposes. Pass water via a filter or clean cloth. Then, boil water for a minute and let it cool. If you can’t boil, add fresh, unscented liquid chlorine bleach to water and then stir. Let the solution stand for half an hour.

Remove the labels to save retort pouches and commercial food items in metal cans. Wash the cans and rinse them thoroughly. After that, disinfect them using a sanitizing solution containing one tablespoon of bleach per gallon of drinkable water. Then, add labels specifying expiry date to containers without labels.

Carpets and Furnishings

Remove all carpets and furnishings from your property to clean and dry them outdoors. Replace rugs and flooded carpets as floodwater tends to contain contaminants. You should always replace and discard flooded carpet pads. After flooding reduces, remove water-logged carpets, pads, and rugs within two days.

Spread out carpets and rugs on the outdoor space and hose them off. If they are soiled, hire professional cleaners or use a carpet shampoo with a broom for cleaning. Apply a solution of 1-gallon water and two tablespoons of liquid chlorine to sanitize and rinse the carpets. Don’t add bleach if they are made of wool.

Dry your carpets and subfloor quickly. If the carpets are installed damp, they can mildew. Though your carpet tends to shrink, professionals can easily stretch it.

You should discard all the mattresses and furniture affected by floodwater. If you have a very expensive piece of upholstered furniture, you should replace the stuffing and upholstering. You can clean and restore plastic, metal, and solid wood furniture. Remove any mud, clean, sanitize and dry them out directly under the sun.

Walls

The open flooded walls tend to appear unaffected even after untreated water damage. But, take precautions to prevent odor, mold formation, and decay. Wash away water and ventilate the structure as quickly as possible. Replace baseboards and cut holes in your wallboard to drain uninsulated walls.

Cut out the interior exterior of insulated walls to a point above water height and get rid of flooded drywall. Prop open or reinstall undamaged paneling after cleaning. Throw away all flooded fibrous insulation.

Spray disinfectant on wall plates and studs to kill fungi and mold. Dry them quickly with dehumidifiers and fans. Choose replacement materials like ceramic tile that withstand floods.

Bottom Line

So, now you know the impact of untreated water damage on your property and precautions you can take. If you are suffering from the discussed consequences presently, take the right initiatives immediately.

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

How Home Renovations Can Wreck Your Lawn

Published

on

Your long-awaited home renovation is almost underway. As you begin preparing for the chaos that will be the next few months of your life, you start to look at your lawn a bit differently. How will the green grass fare during the remodeling of your home?

If you don’t take measures to protect it, your lawn might sustain some damage. Tree branches will be snapped, flowerbeds will be trampled on, and grass will be driven over. Looking for ways to preserve your yard? We’ve assembled a few tips that will help protect it during your renovations:

Store Items Off-Site

Planning to redo your basement? You might be wondering where to store your couch, entertainment unit, and/or storage bins while construction is underway. Here’s a tip: don’t store them on your lawn, not even for a few hours. The weight of these items will compress the soil and crush the grass. Instead, load any furniture into your vehicle and take it to a storage unit until your renovations are complete.

Schedule Lawn Care

Before and after your renovations, you can contact a professional lawn care service to improve the health of your lawn so it can bounce back more easily afterward and/or to repair damage sustained from a renovation. Some of these treatments include:

  • Lawn aeration. During this service, a machine makes small holes throughout your lawn. This loosens up compressed soil and makes it easier for air and water to penetrate it. In turn, it leads to fuller, healthier grass.
  • Dethatching. When your lawn is old or damaged, it accumulates thatch, which is a mix of dead and living organic debris. Power raking services remove this thatch to promote the growth of healthier grass.
  • Laying down sod. Is it time to give up on your old grass and start fresh? A lawn care specialist can remove all the old material from your lawn, and lay down a new layer of sod. It’s a great way to instantly revitalize the appearance of your yard. Just be sure to wait until after renovations are complete to schedule this service—you’ll need to avoid walking on new sod for a minimum of two weeks.

Protect Trees, Shrubs, And Flowers

If you have a green thumb, your garden might be your sanctuary. Perhaps you’ve spent years cultivating an array of greenery in your backyard, from your pristine flowerbeds to well-trimmed trees.

Are you concerned about damaging a particular area of your garden? You can dig up those flowers or small plants and relocate them for the time being. Once the coast is clear, replant them in a suitable location. You can’t easily relocate a large tree, but you can build a layer of mulch around its base to boost its defenses.

Lay Down Drop Cloths

Your lawn will see a lot of foot traffic during your renovations. What can you do to brace it for impact? Choose a fabric that’s thick, yet breathable, and lay it over top of your grass. Something made of plastic will restrict airflow too much, especially on a hot sunny day.

Are you requesting demolition work in your home? Heavy tires from moving pieces of equipment cause immense damage to delicate lawns. Consider temporarily laying down plywood so that the vehicles have something else to drive on top of.

Work With Experienced Contractors

Damage to your lawn can be minimized when your professional demolition contractors are careful. Of course, some things can’t be avoided. But communicating to your contractors about what you want to protect can go a long way in preserving your lawn. Let your renovation crew know which areas you want to protect, and together, you can devise ways to keep them safe from damage.

Make The Most Of It

Despite your best efforts, your lawn may still end up looking like a patchy, torn-up mess. There is one way to turn your fate around—take this opportunity to renovate your lawn, too! Rather than spending your money repairing the damage, consider landscaping the yard and changing its design altogether.

Is the grass torn up? Now is the perfect time to lay down a new path. You can completely change the layout of your flowerbeds or plant new trees where others were lost. Soon enough, you’ll be designing the lawn of your dreams to go along with your newly-renovated home.

Homeowners plan renovations for a range of reasons; they might be eager for a change, or they’re looking to boost their property value before selling their house. Either way, a wrecked lawn will hinder your enjoyment of your remodeled home.

Put these preventative measures in place to keep your lawn safe during your renovation project.

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

The Importance of Properly Handling Household Leaks

Published

on

Household leaks can waste nearly one trillion gallons of water annually nationwide, highlighting just how damaging they can be. However, they can also cause damage in other ways, including financial damage and even structural damage to your home, depending on the leak. In regards to your own home and managing such water leaks, knowing the importance of assessing the problem properly can save you both money and more extensive damage to your home.

The Cause Behind the Leak

While leaks coming from the roof can be an obvious problem that can be caused by weather or general wear and tear due to age, those in regards to appliances such as your hot water tank can seem a little more daunting to assess, especially since there are a number of reasons as to why the leak could be occurring. For example, common causes for a hot water tank leak include issues with the drain valve, having too much pressure in the tank, faulty valves, a problem with the internal tank, or just the fact of having an older tank that’s on its last legs. If you notice your hot water heater leaking, the first thing you should do is turn off the water, turn off the power supply, and then identify where the leak is coming from by doing a full inspection (including areas like the bottom of the tank and the top valve). From there, you can then begin fixing the problem. However, other types of leaks may be more difficult to handle. For example, if the leak is coming from a defective toilet, you may have to replace it altogether. Because of how they are engineered, brands like TOTO, Delta, and Gerber are generally good toilets to put your mind at ease regarding leaks. You can also check your home warranty coverage to help with these issues.

The Financial Aspect

While a household leak can be a simple fix – like that of a drippy faucet, those that involve the water pipes of your home can present a myriad of issues and hefty financial costs that may require that you actually dig up your yard in order to assess the problem and fix the waterline. For example, if your current copper water line needs to be repaired or replaced altogether, then fixing the issue can result in the need to call a professional (such as a water service specialist or local plumber) in order to make sure it’s done properly, thus making it worth the extra cost. However, the job in question can be quite pricey depending on aspects such as locating your water supply line, the location, and potential licensing problems (as in many cases you’ll have to obtain authorizations before digging).

The Importance of Inspections

When preventing future household leaks, routine maintenance and inspections are key. This is primarily due to the fact that not doing so can result in damage being done without you knowing about it – until you receive clues like a hefty water bill in the mail. It’s important to realize that while repairing household leaks can cost quite the chunk of change, fixing it as soon as possible is key in preventing more extensive damage and cost down the line. Not knowing about a leak and not taking care of it right away can lead to structural damage to your home (depending on the leak, of course), and of course, results in water waste as well. Through regular maintenance and inspection, you can effectively stay on top of the pipes, appliances, and roof of your home, which will aid in considerable savings down the line while keeping everything running smoothly.

Dealing with a household leak can be daunting, especially when the job requires extensive work (like a main water line repair or replacement). However, through routine maintenance and inspection, you can effectively stay on top of things while saving yourself from the potential costs in damages down the line.

Continue Reading

Landscaping

The Top Benefits of Opting for a Sod Lawn in Your Garden

Published

on

Many homeowners aspire for a beautifully manicured lawn. However, installing and maintaining a lawn is easier said than done. There are plenty of aesthetically pleasing alternatives to a lawn. From a zen garden to wooden decking or paving slabs, the choices are endless. For some, nothing comes close to the feel of grass beneath your bare feet. If you’ve ever looked over at a neighbor’s yard with envy and wondered how they manage to keep their lawn looking so good, you might find that sodding is the answer.

If you don’t know much about sodding, we’re here to provide you with some useful insights into the advantage of a sod lawn: 

What Is a Sod Lawn?

Let’s begin with the basics. Sod can be described as grass and soil held together by a biodegradable root system or material. There are different options when it comes to having a sod lawn. From Bella bluegrass and bermudagrass and centipede grass, the list of choices you’ll have is endless. Sourcing a sod lawn and installing it won’t be easy, so it is best to speak to experts at The Sod Source for more information. 

It’s an Instant Solution

The most obvious advantage of sod is that you’ll have yourself an instant lawn. With regular lawns, seeds take at least a year to grow and are fully established, and you’ll have to deal with unattractive yard space. Sodding, however, provides an immediate aesthetic change and will be fully established within a matter of weeks. 

Less Soil Erosion

Unlike seeds, which take a while to establish themselves, sod is better able to control soil erosion because it is fully grown. For those with a garden that becomes muddy as soon as it rains, sod is a great option for eliminating the issue of soil erosion, since it acts as a barrier between rainfall and the soil. 

You Won’t Need to Stress About Irrigation

A seeded lawn needs to be watered at least four times a day at the germination stage. This ensures that the ground will stay moist, but it will also take up a lot of your time. On the other hand, sod only really needs to be watered a few times a day for the first few weeks after it is installed, which makes it a less time-consuming option for the homeowner. 

Sod Lawns Are a Professional Solution 

Unlike a regular seeded lawn, which will require the homeowner to tend to by themselves, sod is grown by professionals. Sod farms grow their sod using the best quality seeds and use specialist machinery. Furthermore, sod farms harvest to order, so you can guarantee you receive a top-quality product.

Maintaining a lawn requires a lot of hard work and patience. A seeded lawn will take a fair amount of time to establish itself, and that is not to say you won’t experience teething issues along the way. Even if you have a green thumb, opting for a sod lawn will save you a lot of time and effort.

Continue Reading

Landscaping

The Top 5 Best Approach in Lawncare

Published

on

Keeping a nice lawn does not have to be difficult. It could be as easy as following a routine that will rapidly become your favorite part of the day.

Its maintenance may come with a little price, but it doesn’t always require a professional to have an immaculate-looking lawn. You don’t need to pay a fortune to have an envious lawn in the neighborhood. So allow us to tell you a piece of confidential information: lawn professionals are not doing anything to your turf that you can’t do alone. They know exactly what to use on your lawn and when and how it is used.

Indeed, help from professionals like Lakeland Lawncare can be great, and you can take notes from them. However, it will be therapeutic if you can take care of your own yard. The best tips to take care of your lawn in your ways and insert your modifications in your lawn care are just one read away. Take your cue from the following.

Eradication Of Weed, Thatch, And Moss

In some cases, these things don’t necessarily damage your lawn. However, they can steal nutrients and water supposedly meant to grow your green, luscious yard.

Weed Removal

Weeds grow unabated in gardens, and there’s nothing we can do about it. They fight for nutrients and water with plants and lawn grasses, and they spread over the garden, making it less appealing.

There are precisely three methods to remove weeds: you pull it by hand, remove using a hoe, and in worse cases, you use a chemical product.

Take note that the best time for weed removal is when the soil is moist and damp because it’s easier to pull the weeds out by their roots. If you don’t, you risk leaving the roots behind since they’re caught in the dirt.

Dethatching

Thatch is a coating of organic debris made up of dead leaves, grass, and root stems that can accumulate between the leaves and the soil.

The buildup causes an obstruction, preventing vital moisture and nutrients from reaching the roots through the soil.

The ground will feel spongy, and the absence of nutrients will leave dull, lifeless spots on the grass, making these areas easier to spot. However, there is no need to worry. Scarification, which is the process of raking and removing mulch from the lawn, is the most outstanding technique for eradicating thatch.

Moss Removal

Mosses are non-flowering plants that can take over your landscape and cause chaos. They flourish in regions with a lot of wetness, shade, and poor turf.

The level of moss will increase if left uncovered or untreated, decreasing the grasses’ ability to thrive. The cause of the moss must be recognized and reduced before you may remove the moss. It can then be fed and satisfied, and it can be watched and nurtured from there.

Upgrade Drainage System

Lawns with inadequate drainage systems carry lots of disadvantages. Ranging from issues such as being soaked for hours, even days, and to the extent of destroying your green grasses.

In upgrading your drainage system, you have to make sure that it is sufficient in giving enough water and nutrients throughout the whole lawn, and it will avoid problems such as drowning the grass. An improved damage system should fix these issues, not make them worse.

A drainage system expert will evaluate your property (slope, soil, etc.) and recommend what will work best for you. A professional will also be aware of any local restrictions on where you can direct your water. For example, directing the water into storm drains is unlawful in many places. In addition, there are regulations prohibiting water from being directed onto sidewalks or roadways that may freeze over during the winter.

Aerate Your Lawn

Aeration is essential for keeping a healthy lawn because it enables air and water to penetrate developed grass or turf mulch.

This technique permits more air and water to get to the grass’s root system, critical for the grass to get the nutrients it needs to flourish. It’s an excellent approach to deal with drought-stricken or water-logged lawns.

Aeration is accomplished by poking small holes in the soil at defined levels and thicknesses with a garden fork or mainly designed instruments and machines.

Aeration’s primary purpose is to alleviate soil compaction. Soil layers have an excessive amount of solid particles packed into a small amount of space, impeding proper air, water, and nutrient flow.

Much yard thatch and heavy organic compounds hiding beneath the grass surface could be depriving the roots of these essential nutrients.

Over-Seeding

By covering the entire area with massive amounts of seed combined with fertilizer, over-seeding rejuvenates old and worn-out lawns. This method improves the color and reduces the possibility of weed and moss incursions while filling in damaged and thinning areas.

The grass should be kept moist after seeding to aid germination, and a top dressing should be applied to preserve the seeds and offer nutrients.

This method should be done once a year to keep your lawn healthy.

Feeding And Watering

Most gardening supply stores have a variety of grass feeds and fertilizers. The type required will be determined by the soil and weather conditions in your area. The majority of these will come with application directions, so it’s best to stick to those.

In general, you should fertilize your lawn twice a year, once during the springtime with a nitrogen-rich yard fertilizer and again in the fall with phosphorus and potassium-rich feed. All lawns require watering in addition to feeding. If a lawn isn’t given enough water, it will turn brown and lose its spring, causing the grass to stay flat when stepped on.

Continue Reading

DIY Projects

8 Exclusive Tips for Painting a Garden Fence

Published

on

Maintaining your garden fence and keeping it up to date may not sound like something fun, but it would be if you’re fond of gardening. Unfortunately, sometimes it could be a tiring job. A job that will sap all of your energy even you’re the most practical person in gardening.

But if you do not maintain your garden, the garden will lose its beauty. On the other hand, if you keep painting or staining your fence and garden gate every couple of years, its beauty will be preserved for many years.

Let’s face it; the garden is where we spend most of our time when the weather is favorable, pottering around the flowerbeds or inviting friends and family round for barbecues in the sunshine.

Having a perfectly groomed garden will add value and beauty to your house. So please don’t rush out and splash the paint when the time comes; take your time and follow our top tips for painting your garden fence mentioned below to give your garden a beautiful look.

While painting the garden, preparation is vital, like in most DIY jobs. The trick is that the more care you take and more time you spend while making sure that the preparation work is completed as best as you can, the better the final outcomes will be.

Tip # 1 – Trim

Mow the lawn. Get your garden trimmer out to trim around the fence gate, the bottom of the fence, and fence posts. You can use edging shears or scissors if you don’t have a garden trimmer.

Tip #2 – Debris and Dirt

Brush away all debris and dirt from all fence areas by using a stiff bristle hand brush or broom. Make sure to clean all the areas that need to be painted properly. To stop any leaves and grass cuttings from blowing up against the fence while painting, it’s also a good idea to sweep away them from around the fence base before painting.

Tip # 3 – Scrape Before you Paint

You’ll need to scrape the fence before moving onto the next step if the old paint is flaking, cracked, or chipping. To smoothen the paint surfaces, try to use a wide blade paint scraper and coarse sandpaper.

Tip # 4 – Wash and Dry

The next step before starting the painting is to wash the fence thoroughly by using a pressure washer if you have one, or you can use a garden hose and spray nozzle if you don’t have the washer. For any stubborn spots of dirt cleaning, keep your stiff bristle brush and a bucket of soapy water to hand and clean all of them right away. Next, apply a diluted bleach solution (1 part bleach to 1 part water) with the hand brush for cleaning fences that have attracted mildew and algae. Before rinsing the bleach solution, please clean it with the pressure washer and leave it to dry thoroughly.

Tip # 5 – Masking or Removal

It’s best to remove the hinges, door handle, and barrel bolt when you are repainting a fence with a gate so that they don’t get paint stains. However, if you’d instead paint it, you can mask off the hardware by wrapping a small plastic bag over the handle, simply sealing the edges with masking tape so that it doesn’t get painted.

Tip # 6 – Protect, Don’t Forget

Now we are almost there where we are ready to start painting, but before making it happen, lay tarpaulin or dust sheets to cover up the ground below the fence areas that you’ll be painting.

Doing this will help you to protect your grass, garden decking, flower borders, or whatever lies underneath it from getting splattered in paint or stain.

Tip # 7 – Trees and Greens

Place a plywood sheet or hardboard against tall shrubs or hedging trees planted close to or making contact with the fence if you have them in your garden. Doing it will allow you to squeeze in between the woods and the fence and gently lean back on the hedging to keep it away from the fence while painting.

Tip # 8 – Paint, Don’t Faint

Avoid garden painting during the heat of the day when the sun will be at its strongest and sunlight for best results and make the tiring job a little easier. Otherwise, the garden paint will dry too quickly, and the outcome will result in a patchy finish.

While painting a garden fence, the final tip is to check the weather forecast and choose a couple of days that are looking dry.

For excellent garden painting, you can contact Promain, a leading supplier of exterior paints and coatings from some of the world’s largest paint manufacturers and brands, including Centre coat, So lignum, Ron seal, Cuprinol, and Rustoleum.

Their exclusive range of external paints not only covers the outdoor of your home but through to large industrial premises, and all hold waterproofing properties second to none. Feel free to take the time to browse their large selection of multi-surface paints.

Continue Reading

Landscaping

Top Benefits Of Installing Drip Irrigation For Your Home Garden

Published

on

Drip irrigation is not just suitable for large farming areas, as it can provide your home garden with numerous benefits. Whether you are growing organic produce, a herb garden, or simply searching for ways to maintain your landscaping, drip line irrigation will offer you these excellent benefits.

Save On Water Usage

Regardless of how extensive or small your yard area is, of course, you want to reduce your water bill for numerous reasons. However, your plants and lawn need watering regularly, and an ordinary hose can waste a lot more water than you may be aware of. Installing an irrigation system will save you a small fortune each year on your water bill. These systems use between thirty and fifty percent less water than other traditional methods of watering the yard. Even using the ordinary sprinkler will have up to fifty percent of the water evaporating in hot weather conditions.

Enhance Growth

Providing your yard with smaller, more constant amounts of water will boost growth substantially. Therefore, irrigation systems improve the growing conditions for plants. It also prevents soil erosion, which can hinder growth significantly. A nutrient runoff will also no longer be a concern for your landscaping or vegetable garden as your plants will have an ongoing supply of water.

Discourage Weed Growth

Overspray from water sprinklers can cause weeds to germinate where you don’t want them to. This can also lead to your yard growing out of control as the build-up of surface water is not ideal. Installing irrigation will reduce the growth of weeds by delivering water straight to the roots of plants in your garden.

Reduce Fungal Diseases

Fungal diseases can become a problem when watering a yard the traditional way, as fungal diseases thrive in moist conditions. Wet foliage can burn with sunlight and spread disease quickly, so watering only where hydration and moisture are necessary is an excellent way to ensure the reduction of fungal diseases that can destroy everything growing in your garden.

Prevent Overwatering

It’s a lot easier to overwater a garden accidentally than most people realize. Forgetting you have left the sprinkler on can lead to a swamp pretty quickly, and this will damage everything in your yard. Irrigation systems prevent the possibility of overwatering as you can add a timer to your irrigation system and have your yard watered automatically.

Save Time And Effort

You won’t only be saving on your water consumption bill when installing an irrigation system, as you will also be saving substantially on time and effort. You won’t ever have to spend hours on end hosing your plants and lawn or waiting for the sprinkler to deliver enough water to each area of your garden. Installing an irrigation system with a timer means you won’t have to worry about watering your yard ever again. However, you will need to prioritize maintenance and potential repairs of the system to ensure it is always functioning at its best to benefit your garden and everything in it.

Continue Reading

Landscaping

4 Ways to Drought-Proof Your Lawn This Summer

Published

on

Summers are getting hotter and drier each year. In 2020, many northern states were subject to unprecedented droughts that exacerbated wildfires across the area. Droughts can take a harsh toll on your lawn. To prepare for the dry weather, you can take steps to make your lawn and landscaping more resistant to drought.

During a drought, you may not be able to add extra watering times to your lawn maintenance schedule. Many towns and cities have water usage mandates during the aridest parts of the year. When your lawn is parched, it can look dull, yellow, and scrubbish.

If you live in an area that experiences an annual drought, you will need to prepare your lawn in advance. Taking action prior to the dry season can help your lawn resist a harsh period of drought. In the spring as you prepare your lawnmowers, you can take these steps to help drought-proof your lawn.

Aerating

During a drought, your lawn has to work harder to leech moisture out of the soil. In many cases of extreme drought, your lawn will go into a dormant period with minimal growth and some permanent loss. To prevent your lawn from drying out you can help it to access the moisture in your soil by aerating. The process of aerating will provide deeper pockets in your lawn where moisture can accumulate providing an extended water source for your lawn. 

Fertilizer

A lawn that is well-fed will have a better chance of surviving a drought.  Prior to a period of drought, it is essential that you switch to a potassium-rich fertilizer and ditch the nitrogen formula. A potassium fertilizer will help to strengthen each blade of your lawn including the crown helping it to retain strength during periods of heat and dryness. During a drought, it is best to avoid using any pesticides or herbicides as they can leech the soil of excess moisture. To help retain moisture and provide extra nutrients during a drought you can spread a light coating of your clippings.

Watering Schedule

The key to helping your lawn survive a drought is to encourage longer root growth. By establishing the correct watering schedule you can promote the proper growth pattern in your grass that will help them cope with drought. Watering less often with more water is the best way to train your lawn for a drought. Watering less than once a week to the extent that there is minor pooling on your lawn will help your grass extend its roots and become more drought resistant.

Proper Mowing

Mowing your lawn too short or too often can put a strain on your grass. Following the one-third mowing rule is the best way to cultivate strong blades. Only cut off the top third of your grass routinely to keep the blades strong and avoid damaging the crown of the root. Keep your mowing to a minimum, no more than once a week. 

If you want to help your lawn survive the summer drought, you will need to start your maintenance in advance. Before the dry heat hits, follow these tips to help your lawn become drought-resistant and stay looking great all season. 

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

New Home, Old Furniture? What to Do With Your Furniture When You Are Moving to a New House

Published

on

There is only so much that you can do with your old furniture when moving to a new place. However, despite the limited options, you should still be able to make the most out of your old furniture. Hence, to help you understand better, here are all the things that you can do with your furniture when moving to a new house.

Take the Furniture with You

The simplest solution to the problem at your hand is to take the furniture with you to your new home. This option is especially applicable if your old furniture is not really that old. That means it is still new and maintains necessary standards in terms of quality.

You need to take the furniture measurements into account if you want to bring them with you to your new home. That will help you to plan the layout quite easily. In some cases, like when you are moving to a home with smaller rooms, the old furniture might not fit. Hence, to see if you can fit them, you must take their measurements first and work out the different layout options available to you.

By utilizing your old furniture, you will not have to buy new ones. That means you get to save money. Most importantly, by not buying or making new furniture, you are helping to preserve nature and save the environment in a way. Hence, taking the furniture with you to your new home is undeniably the best option out there.

Repurpose the Furniture

You do not have to use your old furniture if you do not want to. However, you still need to take them with you if you cannot find a buyer. In such cases, instead of just throwing them away, you can repurpose the furniture. Break them down and build something else with them.

Or you can also use your old furniture on the patio or in the garden. For example, you may need garden loungers or pool loungers for your new house. But instead of buying new ones, you use DIY methods to turn your old chairs into loungers.

Repurposing is a great way to save money as well as the environment. Plus, you also get to utilize the material and build something you might need at your new home.

Sell Each Piece (or Set) of Furniture Separately

You should consider selling the furniture if you cannot or are not willing to take them with you to your new home. There could be multiple reasons why you might have to do so. For starters, you may not be able to accommodate the old furniture in your new house. Or it could be that they will not look good over there. Besides, it is also possible that you are no longer fond of them and want to get some new ones. Thus, under these situations, the logical thing to do is to sell your furniture.

Selling the furniture will require a bit of work from your end. Since you are likely to sell them online, you first need to take a few good pictures of them. In your product description, you should mention the furniture dimensions, material type, how old they are, what problems they might have, and so on.

You will find it difficult to attract buyers if the furniture looks too old or has too many issues with them. In such cases, you might want to get them refurbished before putting them up for sale. However, that decision will ultimately come down to whether or not you want to invest in something that you will be getting rid of anyway.

Sell the Furniture with the House

Apart from selling the furniture sets separately, you can also sell them with the house. In such cases, it is important to make sure that the furniture is in good condition. People will be easily put off with the idea of buying a new house with furniture that is of poor quality. Hence, get the furniture refurbished if necessary, but do not try to sell them in poor condition.

The furniture’s condition will affect the value of the property. You are more likely to see a depreciation if the furniture’s conditions are below standard. Besides, furniture can affect the valuation in other ways as well.

There is a possibility that selling the house with the furniture may not seem like a viable option. Besides, people have their preferences when it comes to furniture and interior decor. Hence, even if they like the house itself, they will try to settle for a deal where they do not have to pay extra for the furniture.

Each of the points mentioned above comes with its pros and cons. You have to work out which one will be more beneficial for you before you can choose that particular option.

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

5 Practical Box Opener Hacks

Published

on

Your package arrives in the mail, and you grab the first pair of scissors or keys to pry it open. Or, maybe you have a box opener handy to see what the delivery carrier brought you. While you may have initially bought that box opener for obvious reasons, don’t just think it’s for opening packages. In fact, this versatile tool might just become one of your favorite “go-to” gadgets once you see the many life hacks it can be used for.

A box opener also called a box cutter or utility knife is a nifty little tool that consists of a handle and a blade. Typically, the blade is retractable and stores neatly inside the handle housing when not in use. There are many different styles, colors, and designs to choose from. Finding a box opener should be fairly easy. One should take into account the blade style and handle, as well as the material that they are made of. For instance, ceramic is a really great material, especially from a safety point of view. A practical box opener is really durable and easy to grip. So let’s find out more about why you need one and how to make the most of your purchase. 

Why Do You Need a Box Opener?

As the name suggests, a box opener is great for opening and breaking down cardboard boxes. However, box openers are also handy for: 

  • Home Improvement Projects: Cutting drywall and insulation board; scoring vinyl tile or veneer; trimming linoleum or carpet; deburring polyvinyl chloride (PVC); removing caulk seals
  • Landscaping Applications: Cutting landscape fabric or sod; opening bags of mulch or granular fertilizer; pruning small unruly bush stems
  • In the Kitchen: Opening food packages; slicing through meats, cheeses, and small fruits and vegetables.
  • For Hobbies and Crafts: Scrapbooking; wood carving; bookbinding; soap and candle making; leather and fabric crafting
  • Outdoor Adventures: Cutting fishing lines; cleaning fish; trimming rope or twine; making emergency repairs

Do Box Openers Really Have Hacks?

While this isn’t a comprehensive list, here are a few very practical hacks for box openers that you may want to try.

Hack #1 – Perfect Edge Painting

Have you ever taken the time to carefully apply painters tape to trim and other woodwork before painting your wall, only to be frustrated when the tape tears away bits of your freshly painted wall when removed? A box opener tool can be used to remedy this pesky problem.

Before pulling off your painter’s tape, simply make a neat cut with your box opener tool right at the edge of the tape, where it connects with the wall paint. This small step will help your tape pull off cleanly, leaving the wall paint intact.

Hack #2 – Cardboard Template Cutting

Mounting items on the walls of your home is often necessary—but tedious. It can be difficult to know exactly where to place your nails or screws, especially when there are multiple brackets and you are working alone. The next time this problem arises, reach for your box opener tool and some basic cardboard to help.

Use a pen to trace the shape of the item onto the cardboard, and then cut it out with the box opener tool. Mark appropriate places where brackets or mounting hardware is located and then place your newly created template on the wall for reference to narrow down where you will need a drill or hammer. 

Hack #3 – Softening Ice Cream

Having a good working freezer is a fabulous thing until you try to scoop hard-as-rock ice cream from a carton. The next time you want ice cream and it’s frozen solid, skip the mess and try this box opener hack instead.

With your box cutter blade fully exposed, run it under hot tap water for about 30 seconds. Using the warmed blade, cut several horizontal lines straight across the surface of the ice cream. Turn your carton into a vertical position, and make similar cuts perpendicular to the first ones. This will result in a checkerboard pattern in the ice cream. Once all cuts are made, use your ice cream scooper to get your dessert.

Hack #4 – Trimming Photos

Whether you print your own images or you cut apart sheet photographs delivered from a print studio or photographer, a box opener tool and a straight-edged ruler make this task quick and easy.

Start by laying your photo on a solid-cut, proof surface. Then lay the ruler along the photograph’s edge. Score carefully with the box cutter tool, and then discard any unwanted scraps. Your photos are now ready to frame!

Hack #5 – Replacing Screens

Everything from pets to the weather can wreak havoc on a home’s window and door screens, and replacing the screen material seems to be on every homeowner’s to-do list at some point in time or another. With the help of a box opener tool, this becomes a relatively simple DIY project to tackle.

Once you have removed the old, torn screen material, cut your new screen just a few inches larger on all sides than the screen’s frame. After aligning the new screen with the frame and pressing in your rubber seal strips, use your box cutter tool to trim off the excess screen material, leaving a clean-cut finish.

Whether your project involves a sweet tooth, a do-it-yourself project, or showing off your favorite pics, here’s hoping these five handy tips make your life a little easier courtesy of your box opener.

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

How to Efficiently Clean Your House

Published

on

Everyone loves a clean house, even though the process can be an arduous task. There are many elements involved in cleaning that take up a lot of time, and you might not know where to start. If you live in a house with outdoor space or garden, the cleaning might seem all the more daunting. However, you don’t need to take a lot of time cleaning. Here are a few tips and tricks to help you get the house cleaning done quickly and efficiently.

Clean the whole house

Many people tend to pick a few rooms to clean or a few tasks to do each day. This makes the chore seem a lot more time-consuming. Try to tackle the whole house in one go. Another helpful tip is to pick up one task, such as dusting, and do that throughout the house first before moving on to another task. Don’t clean the house room by room, as this will make it feel like an endless cycle. 

Gather all your tools in one place

Before you start cleaning, gather all the cleaning equipment in one place in a caddy, bucket, basket, or something similar. This will make cleaning easier as you won’t have to keep leaving a task just to get the necessary cleaning tool. You can also include baking soda in your caddy to freshen up your home.

Declutter

Before you start cleaning, clear the clutter around your house. There might be magazines, toys, footwear, or other items lying around, and putting them away will make cleaning easier. If you’re planning on doing a deep, extensive cleaning, you can declutter by clearing out any items you no longer need, and either throw them away, recycle them, or sell them.

Go top to bottom, left to right

When cleaning a room, it’s best to start from the top of the room by dusting ceiling fans or shelves and work your way down to the floors. Similarly, work your way from left to right to ensure that you cover the entire room. 

Vacuum in rows

Vacuum the length of a room in a row, and continue cleaning this way until the whole room has been covered. This is a fast and efficient way of vacuuming, especially for high traffic areas that you need to vacuum frequently. If your carpet needs more deep cleaning, you can get it done by carpet cleaners Dublin.

Wash your cleaning tools

Clean tools can be of great help when trying to do a quick clean. A dirty mop or a vacuum with a full bag will be less efficient and you will end up wasting your time on tasks that could be done quickly. Be sure to replace any tools that have been worn out.

Don’t procrastinate on cleaning your house. Dedicate the time you think will be needed and get started. If you live with others, you can get them involved in the cleaning process to get it accomplished faster. Cleaning can be tiresome, but it can be fun when done with a group.    

Continue Reading

Landscaping

Does Landscaping Increase Property Value?

Published

on

If you have been wondering, does landscaping increase property value, then you will find this article to be extremely insightful. The truth of the matter is that landscaping that is done in the right manner does indeed increase the value of your property. That is why we share in-depth some amazing ways that landscaping can increase the value of your property. We’ve written this article with the help of a landscaping company called RocDog, which says a lot of clients are property developers wishing to increase the price of their property.

1. Increase the value of a property by adding trees.

Though adding trees can seem like a simple landscaping feature, the reality is that trees are beautiful and do make a property look more interesting. They are perceived as increasing the value of a property. Thus, those properties that have trees tend to have a higher value than those properties that do not have trees. That is why properties that have trees can sell for as much as ten to fifteen percent more than the asking price in comparison to those properties that do not have trees.

2. Increase the value of your property with uniformity in style.

A sure way to add value to increase the value of your property is to apply an approach of uniformity pertaining to the style of your landscaping and home. In other words, your landscaping should conform to the style of your home. If there is a different style for the home and a different style for the landscaping, this would result in the clashing of the designs and would make the property much less appealing. This then causes the property to experience a decrease in its value. But when you are careful to apply landscaping that matches the style of your home, then this will surely increase the value of your property in a positive manner.

“One of the effects of COVID-19 was that people spent more time in their gardens as an extension of their home – arguably more so than ever before,” comments Ruban Selvanayagam of Property Solvers (Buyers).

3. Increase the value of your home when you add colorful flowers and plants.

When you take the time to invest in adding gorgeous and colorful flowers, plants that bloom as well as thick shrubs, you will be magnifying the curb appeal of your property instantly. This will portray the idea that your property is well landscaped and meticulously maintained. Moreover, when you also are careful to add flowers and plants that are aromatic, this will attract butterflies and birds to your property as a result of the lovely scents. This will also contribute to increasing the value of your property.

4. Increase the value of your property when you provide a definition with lawn edging.

If you are looking for an easy way to increase the value of your property, then you should consider providing definition via the usage of lawn edging. This will result in giving your property an appearance of being nicely manicured. This also gives the look that a property is more low maintenance, which can be a great selling point for those who want a nice-looking property that does not require a lot of fuss during the process of caring for it due to being busy. To achieve this look, there should be a neat separation that is noticeable in regard to the walkways, garden beds, and lawn. The addition of bricks, stones, or timber between the walkways, lawn, and garden beds can make the ideal type of lawn edging.

Continue Reading

Landscaping

4 Landscaping Tips for a Beautiful Patio

Published

on

Image by ljlabarthe from Pixabay

Nothing is more relaxing than having a beautiful home with amenities to help you unwind after a tiresome day. Apart from offering additional relaxation space, an attractive patio enhances the value of your property. It can also minimize the hustles of lawn maintenance while providing extra multifunctional space in your home. A well-designed patio can make your home feel more inviting and cozy in many ways. In this piece, we will take a look at some landscaping tips you could use to make your patio a space of beauty.

1. Variety of Plants

Plants breathe life and a relaxing feeling into almost any space. Whether you are building a new patio or reviving an old one, think about how flora can help you construct a beautiful area. Introduce a diverse range of colorful plants that bloom at different seasons of the year. You can also use containers with different colors or designs to bring in the aspect of art. Moreover, they are portable and can easily be interchanged.

This will bring energy and a sense of life to your patio out of the varied ornamental leaves blooming throughout the year. For instance, some of the plants like the Rozanne geranium bloom from June to October. Planting a variety of plants will also ensure your patio retains its attractiveness.

2. Use of Bricks

Stone or brick are some of the materials you can use to add a unique feature to your yard patio. Bricks are long-lasting, and they bring out a natural feel, style, and class. You also have a variety of designs and colors to choose from. The colors range from traditional red to grey, brown, and even multi color options. You can assemble the bricks in your own unique design that best suits your preferences.

3. Fountain Patio

Designing a captivating patio can be a daunting task, but it becomes easier when you are guided and informed. Water fountains are a unique feature. It speaks elegance to your outdoor space. If you are looking into ways to enhance your patio, a fountain will deliver exemplary results. The sight and sound of the falling waters will bring a sense of calmness and relaxation aura. It’s soothing and fascinating to watch and hear the water trickling.

4. Covered Patios

Lately, covered patios seem to have acquired significant popularity. Many homeowners are embracing covered pergolas to create comfortable and inviting outdoor spaces. As seen on Malone’s Landscape website, the shaded outdoor units are multifunctional. They can be used for a wide range of outdoor social activities or occasions like barbeques, dinners, parties, and many more.

The shade allows you to hide away from the hot rays of the sun while enjoying the soothing warm breeze. The cover makes it a cozy recreation area. It provides an ideal hideout for your family and friends during summer while enjoying your barbecue portions. You can even add extra entertainment like TV or sound system to make it more alluring.

Considering the countless benefits they offer, a patio could be just what you need in your home for times when you need to escape into the solace arena of nature. With the right tips, you can create an oasis of comfort and allurement in your yard. The above tips can help you design an eye-catching patio that your neighbors will probably get jealous of.

Continue Reading

Landscaping

Landscaping Ideas for Small Gardens

Published

on

A charming outdoor space is always invigorating to the mind and soul. However, designing this area of your home comes with several challenges, and space is one of them. If you have been wondering how you can create a stunning garden that will awe your guests and family at your abode, look no further. Below are some landscaping ideas you could use to give your small garden some life.

Use Potted Plants

Creating a lush, welcoming garden shouldn’t be complicated. Landscaping with pots can add extra space when gardening in a small backyard. You can grow a wide range of potted plants, including creepers, ornamentals, herbs, and much more. Some could even be hung or placed on the ground. Integrating pots into your landscaping is also cheaper. Doing this will also help you add more color to your yard. The best part of it is that pots are mobile. You can change them after some time to break up the monotonous look. Add some uniqueness by choosing pots with visual appeal. You can use metal buckets, barrels, teapots, or whatever suits your style.

Create a Secluded Nook

Every backyard needs a nook where you can relax from the turbulence of life. Consider setting some space aside in your small garden where you can relax alone and read a book, welcome guests, or nap in a chair or a hammock. You only need to select the right spot in your backyard with minimal noise, preferably one with a wall and a surrounded hedge. It should be placed for privacy away from the house. Add some seats with pillows and blankets to keep you warm and cozy at night. Ensure it is surrounded by some potted plants, especially creepers, herbs, and a few trees where possible.

Consider Illuminated Walkways

Walkway lights can go a long way in improving the visual appeal of your garden. Ensure you choose the ideal lighting for your yard to supplement the landscaping and the architectural hallmarks of your home. You can install geometrical structures or tall angled lights with more illumination coverage. The walkway lighting should give you a stunning view and set the right mood for your outdoor space. It should be relaxing as you enjoy the surroundings, the trees, flowers, and plants around.

Don’t Forget the Contours

A garden path connects distinct areas in the garden. The paths in your garden should be inviting and encourage an expedition. With the help of an expert landscaper, you can create subtle, curvy paths with a fun and interesting look. This helps enrich your landscaping design as the contours create curiosity about what’s lying around the corner. Complement the meandering paths with an attractive trail of beautiful blossoming plants. You can use pebble stones, bricks or gravel, or granite stepping stones on the walking surface.

Whether you are making a garden from scratch or modifying an old one, landscaping can be quite puzzling, especially in a small backyard. Despite the space limitations, you can transform your small garden space into a marvelous haven of greenery. Along with the few tips above, all you need is a little creativity and perhaps some professional help to create a lasting statement in your small garden space.

Continue Reading

Landscaping

9 Benefits of a Backyard Pond

Published

on

A backyard pond might look great on a magazine cover. But they require a lot of time and effort to create. So, are they worth it?  To help you make up your mind, let’s look at some of the benefits a pond can provide.

1. Visually Stunning

One of the biggest reasons why you might want to purchase a pond is to create a stunning feature in the backyard. There are plenty of ways that you’ll be able to create a beautiful pond. For example, you might want to add some water-based plants. Things like lily pads and flowering plants can be a great choice, adding some color to the pool. Another great option is to add some fish. You might also want to put in a rock boundary. In some cases, you might want to put in a water feature. This can be something like a waterfall or fountain. The way you set-up your background pond can be as simple or elaborate as you like.

Another way to help your pond stand out is by adding lights. It’s best to get some that are run on solar power, so you won’t need to pay high electricity costs. There are many ways that you can use lights. For example, you might want to put them underwater to show the movement of the fish in the water. In other cases, you might want to put a spotlight on water features. 

2. Environmental Benefits

While a pond can be great for humans, it can also be good for the planet. A pond can serve a few critical environmental features. First, you might be able to save money. Once a pond has been filled up, you’ll be able to rely on rainwater to top it up. This can be compared to the lawn or garden, which require consistent inputs of water to grow. A pond will also support the local ecosystem. For example, birds and frogs will often visit the pond. This can be a great tool for teaching young children about biodiversity and the ecosystem.

3. Relaxing

It’s important to look after your mental health. One of the best ways to do this is by taking the time to de-stress. A pond can be a great place to do this. You can sit back and watch the fishes swim. Or you can listen to the calming cascade of a waterfall. In some cases, you’ll be able to enjoy watching the birds playing in the water. 

It’s easy to create a relaxing area around the pond. First, you’ll want to get some bench seating. Pick an outdoor furniture unit, so it will be able to withstand the wind and rain. Then, you’ll need to get some shade. This can be natural, placing the bench under a tree. In other cases, you might need to use an umbrella. If you want to go the extra mile, put in a sound system, so you can listen to your favorite music while watching the pond.

4. Mask Background Noise

No-one wants to sit in their backyard and listen to the traffic drive past. However, in some locations, you won’t have a choice. Thankfully, there is a way to stop this problem. You’ll need to install a waterfall in your pond. This will mask the noise coming from the street. It will also serve an important role, aerating the water so the fish will be able to use it. The good news is that there are plenty of water features for you to choose from.

5. Keep Cool

Another benefit of owning a pool is being able to stay cool during the warm summer months. On hot days, water will heat up. This results in evaporation. This process cools the surrounding air, similar to how the human body cools through sweating.

6. Create a New Hobby

Maintaining a backyard pond can be a lot of fun. For example, you’ll need to care for the fish and plants. This can be a relaxing task, helping you connect with nature. There’s also a sense of satisfaction that comes with watching the fish grow older, and the plants start to mature. In some cases, you might even be able to breed the fish, establishing future generations.

7. Break-up a Green Lawn

Some people want to put in a lawn to break up their yard. Looking out on a flat, featureless green lawn can be boring. Why not put in a pond to add some visual intrigue. As we mentioned, once installed, the pond will often be easier to maintain than a lawn.

8. Improve Property Values

When people are buying homes, one of the most important things they are looking for is an emotional connection. This creates strong memories, making them picture themselves living in your house. A pond can be a great way of forming an emotional connection. In this case, the buyer will imagine themselves relaxing by the pond, listening to the waterfall. Because of this, you’ll be able to get a higher price for the property. It’s also a good way of selling the home faster.

9. Create A Gathering Place

Finally, you’ll often find that a pond becomes a natural place of congregation for friends and family. It can be a place to go to a party for a more private conversation. At other times, you might want to sit down and relax by the water with your friends.

Conclusion

As we’ve seen, there are plenty of reasons why you might want to consider building a backyard pond. The good news is that it doesn’t need to be difficult. All you need is a few simple materials to get started, like pond liners. These will hold the water, stopping it from seeping into the soil. They’ll also be tough enough to withstand damage, so your pond will last for a long time. For more information and to find the right ones for you, check out this pond liners compilation. So, start work on building your dream pond today to experience the joys that it can provide.

Continue Reading

DIY Projects

The Best Way to Stain Your Teak Furniture

Published

on

If you’re unfamiliar with teak, it’s a large tree that’s grown in tropical forests. Its superior ability to resist elements in comparison to other woods is why it’s often used to make outdoor furniture. While it’s very resistant, it still has to be treated. If not treated, it can fade to a greyish color. Staining helps to prevent the fading from happening. It’s a simple process that just requires the right tools and techniques. Here’s how to properly stain your teak furniture.

1. Sanding

Before you stain your teak furniture, you have to sand and smooth out the wood first. Take a dry paper towel and brush off any dirt, dust, or debris. If some spots are a little harder to remove, use a wet rag to rub the area clean. Any grease, dust, or dirt left on the surface of your wood will cause the stain to not properly adhere. Avoid any use of cleaning products. It will make staining more difficult and also potentially damage your wood.

Move your hand over the furniture to locate rough spots in the wood. If there are areas that have to be sanded down to match the rest of the surface, use 120 grit sandpaper to do it. As you’re sanding, frequently check to see if the spot has become even with the rest of the wood. When you’re doing that, you’ll need to ensure the surface is even and ready to absorb the wood stain. Use 220 grit sandpaper to sand the entire surface until it feels smooth and even.

It will open up the pores of the wood, allowing for the stain to more efficiently adhere to the surface. Be sure you’re sanding along the grain, so you don’t risk scratching up the wood. Afterward, wipe off any wood dust with a dry rag.

2. Smoothing

Take a foam brush to paint a layer of sanding sealer on the wood. It will make the surface smoother and help give your wood stain a better grip. Dilute your sealer with mineral spirits if you want to achieve a lighter color. After the sealer has started drying, grab a clean cloth, and wipe off any remaining sealer that’s pooled atop the wood. Doing this will reduce the possibility of spots or blotches forming on the wood and keep your surface smooth. The sealer needs to be dried completely. It will likely only take a few hours for this to happen. When completely dry, sand the surface a few more times with 220 grit sandpaper. It will ensure any spots where your sealer didn’t dry evenly are smoothed out. After sanding, wipe off any remaining residue with a rag.

3. Staining

Several tools are useful for painting on the stain. You can use a bristle, a foam, or even a cloth dipped in stain. You’ll want to apply an even coat all over the wood. If there are parts of the furniture you want to avoid staining, you can use masking tape to protect those areas. Wood stain can come in a water-based formula or an oil-based formula. While water-based formulas tend to be more common, oil-based will potentially last longer.

After staining, wipe off any excess amounts not absorbed by the wood with a clean, dry rag. Make sure it’s a rag you don’t mind getting dirty, as the stain can be tough to get washed out. Keep in mind that the longer you leave the stain on before wiping, the darker it will be. The amount of time that it will take for your stain to dry completely depends on the thickness of the layer you used. You don’t want to touch the stain too much if it’s still wet. Otherwise, you could end up with a blotchy, uneven coat.

When the first coat of stain is dry, observe the wood’s color and determine if you’re satisfied with it. If you decide that you want the furniture to be darker, add a second coat of wood stain on top of the previous layer. Repeat the same process as before. After repeating the process, you can use a clean brush to paint the finish if you’ve got the desired color. Once the finish is applied, give it time to try. Be mindful that there are three main types of finish.

Oil finishes look the closest like wood. Unfortunately, this finish isn’t the best for protecting wood and shouldn’t be used on outdoor furniture. Lacquer finishes can give an attractive look while also providing durability to the wood. Be mindful that this finish will require multiple coats. Polyurethane finishes tend to be the best in protecting wood, as it’s effective in even repelling water.

What brand and color match teak wood?

You can mix and match colors like cream and tan. With accent colors, pay attention to the undertones that are on the stain your teak has. Teak often has an orange undertone. If your goal is to bring out this color, go with the opposite color on a color wheel chart. The opposite one, in this case, would be blue.

Final Tips

If there are some gouges or rough areas in the furniture, try using a wood filler before you stain it. If you want some idea of what color you’ll get from staining your teak furniture, use these steps on a plank of teak first. Then, you’ll be able to know if you’re using the right stain or finish to get the kind of color you want to achieve. It will also be good practice for doing these steps correctly. It’s important to remember that wood stain can cause your skin to be irritated. It’s best to wear rubber gloves whenever you’re staining teak.

Teak furniture can be one of the most useful styles to consider selecting for your outdoor furniture. Properly maintaining it through staining is necessary to prevent fading. Following all of these tips will help you keep your outdoor furniture looking nice for a long time. Here’s where you can learn more about Garden Furniture Teak.

Continue Reading

Landscaping

5 Amazing Benefits of Hiring a Lawn Service

Published

on

Everyone wants to have a lawn that is the envy of the neighborhood. The problem is that many people simply don’t have the time or the ability to keep their grass looking great all year long. With schedules getting busier every year, not everyone wants to spend their weekends mowing and fertilizing their lawns.

Having a great lawn takes more than just sticking to a regular mowing schedule. Every lawn is different and needs special attention to keep it looking its best. Proper watering, aerating, and feeding are essential to keeping your lawn healthy. Most people don’t have the knowledge or experience to know how to handle lawn problems when they come up.

Hiring a lawn service like lawn.com.au mowing may seem unnecessary, but the benefits can be worth the money and the convenience. Let’s take a look at some of the amazing benefits of hiring a lawn service.

Expertise

Most homeowners are genuinely lost when it comes to keeping their lawn healthy and looking great. Factors like how often their lawn needs watering and proper fertilization are a mystery to most people. If you don’t have the proper knowledge or experience, you could do more damage than good by attempting to do it yourself.

When you hire a lawn service, you will have the advantage of working with professionals. Lawn care experts know what needs to be done to avoid damage.

Labor Free

Cutting the lawn is a manual labor chore that can be too much for a lot of homeowners. Many people end up with aches, pains or even injuries from cutting and maintaining the lawn.

Seniors are especially at risk for heat exhaustion or falling when left to manage their lawn. Anyone that struggles with mobility or health issues can benefit from bringing in a lawn service to take care of the labor.

Save Money

You may wonder how dishing out cash to bring in a lawn service can save you money, but it’s true. When you add up the costs of mowing equipment, lawn fertilizers, seed, edgers, and your time every week, it becomes clear that you can save money by bringing in a lawn service. These professionals show up with all of their own equipment, chemicals and staff to take care of your lawn at no extra expense.

Consistency

Even with the most careful maintenance, it’s inevitable for your lawn to have problem spots. The amount of time that needs to be invested in these areas can leave your grass looking less than perfect.

Professionals can spot small issues before they become unsightly problems. With a regular cutting and fertilizing schedule, you can count on your lawn looking great from week to week.

Curb Appeal

You can have the most unique and stylish home on the block, but without a well-maintained lawn, your property will struggle with curb appeal. A neat and lush lawn equals an attractive home. Impress your neighbors and bring up the value of your home with a great yard all year long.

Hiring a lawn service has more benefits than just relieving you of grass cutting duties on your precious weekends. If you want the best looking lawn in the neighborhood, give your property a neat and attractive appearance and consider a lawn service for your home today.

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

The Importance of a Rain Gutter in Your Garden: Be a Smart Homeowner

Published

on

Image Courtesy of : https://www.flickr.com/photos/132399483@N05/28248230051

If you’re a fan of gardening, then occasional rainfall is always a pleasure to see. It saves you from having to water your garden the manual way, right? But everything in excess is never an ideal situation—and that includes rainfall.

Too much rain can do more harm than good to your plants and flowers. Excess rain water is likely to cause soil erosion. This is generally an undesirable situation whereby excess water is running over soil.

We’ll discuss in detail to help you make the best decision for your garden this season.

What Are the Drawbacks of Soil Erosion?

Soil erosion will unfortunately strip soil of its most valuable nutrients, leaving it infertile. Your hopes of a beautiful garden with healthy flowers can become nearly impossible. Your only alternative in this regard will be to conduct expensive soil treatments to restore the fertility. We’ll quickly add that it’s no cheap exercise.

Aside from removing important soil nutrients, garden erosion will simply cause a muddy mess in your backyard.

The Solution

By installing a rain gutter system, you instantly avoid costly soil treatments and a messy garden. But we can’t emphasize enough the importance of engaging the services of a professional in rain gutter installation such as the cityseamless.com team. This way the job is done properly the first time so you’ll get your system to perform effectively.

Cleaning is Vital

Installing a rain gutter system on your property is only the first step. You need to carry out regular maintenance of the system to ensure that it’s functioning optimally and prevent the problems we mentioned.

Part of regular maintenance includes cleaning the rain gutter. It’s not uncommon for foreign objects—especially leaves—to get stuck in the rain gutter. This obstructs the proper flow of water, rendering the system ineffective.

If you have the tools and DIY skills, you can do this job yourself. It will also save you some money. Just be sure to do the following:

  • Use a leaf blower or hose for the task. Make sure you wear a face mask to prevent debris from getting into your eyes while blowing.
  • You’ll need heavy duty gloves to protect your hands.
  • You need to buy a gutter cleaning kit which you’ll attach to your hose.
  • Not all water can be removed by the blower. Keep a garden tool nearby to scoop out water by hand.
  • Make sure you start blowing near the drainage outlet—at the low end of the gutter—for effective results.
  • Use a bucket to gather all the leaves before disposing of them on your compost heap.

Wrapping Up

Installing a rain gutter system on your property should never be viewed as an unnecessary expense but rather an investment in your home. Your garden needs it and your resale value will soar. Everybody wins!

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

The Danger Of Leaving Rotten Trees In Your Yard

Published

on

Having trees in your yard can provide a lot of benefits. For one, trees can improve the aesthetic value and curb appeal of your property. Trees can also utilize your outdoor space and provide better air quality.

However, when you’re leaving rotten trees in your yard, that’s another story. Rotten trees can be dangerous for you, your family, your property and everyone who’s living around you.

Professional tree trimming services, such as Bellarine Tree Services, ensures that the trees on your property are healthy and well-maintained.

If you don’t hire them and opt to leave rotten trees in your yard, you might experience the following dangers:

1. The Entire Household And Your Neighbors Can Be Susceptible To Injuries.

You saved a lot of money in order to afford a property for your family. You might even have taken out several loans just to buy a home. All of the things you’ve invested in your property will be useless if your family isn’t safe in it.

When you leave rotten trees in your yard, you’re increasing the chances of inflicting injuries to all of your family members.

Here’s how:

  • Trees are like human beings. They need certain nutrients and moisture in order to be strong and healthy. When trees are already rotten, it means that they’re already brittle and can easily fall.
  • When your area is prone to harsh weather conditions, strong winds can cause the branches and limbs to fall, which can result in bruises, cuts, and injuries to your family.

2. It Can Cause Damage To Property And Utility Lines.

Your house will be useless if you don’t have electricity. How else can you use your appliances if you don’t have any power? How can you make your home cool when your HVAC system isn’t functioning?

Without a doubt, electricity plays a vital role in your own and your family’s comfort at home. However, when you’re leaving rotten trees in your yard, your electricity supply might be compromised.

To paint a clearer picture, consider the points below:

  • As mentioned, rotten trees are already weak. When they fall, nearby power and utility lines can be affected, as well. In some cases, these can even fall altogether with the branches and limbs.
  • Sure, having no electricity at home can be inconvenient; no one wants to fan themselves just to sleep well at night, right? Have you considered the effects of the situation to people who are dependent on electrical devices? How long do you think the seniors can survive without power?

Knowledge Is Power

There are a lot of tree trimming services operating across the globe. For you to find one that suits your needs and budget, take the time to scout for options. Ask for recommendations from your friends, and do your own research online. The more informed you are about a particular tree trimming service, the easier it’ll be for you to choose.

Continue Reading

Landscaping

Adding A Rustic Finish To Your Outdoor Furniture

Published

on

The rustic look has become extremely popular for interior and exterior home styles. Whether your entire look is completed using a historical flair or you have one or two central pieces that you want to show off, you can now apply a safe weather resistant finish to your outdoor furniture.

The techniques that are used by many DIY decorators involve stripping and distressing the wood using oxalic acid wood bleach, but sometimes they don’t hold up to the elements. This has limited many people to keep their rustic pieces indoors only. But, not anymore.

Now, with the introduction of a protective additive, you can finish your benches, tables and other garden accents with ease. You won’t have to worry about damage from rain, UV rays or wind when you protect your rustic finished items properly.

Let’s take a look at this great new feature in creative paints and get you started.

Outdoor Additive

When you have worked so hard on a piece to create that perfect rustic worn look, the last thing that you want to do is have it ruined by the weather. If you love to use natural mediums like milk paint to decorate and style your pieces, you can now protect them all in one step. The outdoor additive is added directly to your mixed paint and not put on after. It is not meant to be used as a top coat to an already painted item.

Simply mix your paint with the additive solution and apply like you would normally. The additive has a borax base that helps protect your wood items from the elements and prevents your paint from prematurely aging and ruining the rustic effect. There is no lacquer needed when you use your milk paint with an additive included.

Benefits

When you are looking to complete an antique piece with a period appropriate finish, you can’t go wrong by choosing a non-toxic product like milk paint. That being said, milk paint is not known to be durable when exposed to the elements. By adding this adapted borax compound you can now protect your wood and your finish from outdoor deterioration.

Although the outdoor additive has a borax compound complex, it still remains one of the most environmentally friendly finish options.

The outdoor additive acts as a powerful stain blocker. When you are using soft or sappy woods like cedar or pine, the outdoor additive will help to block tannins from bleeding through your rustic finish.

The borax based additive works as an excellent antibacterial agent and mold inhibitor. With unprotected items you may soon start to see spore buildup in areas that have absorbed too much moisture from being outdoors.

The outdoor additive will turn your pieces into flame retardant items. Although, being constructed of older wood in many cases, any item that is treated with milk paint with an outdoor additive will be resistant to heat and flame.

When you put your wood furniture outdoors the paint can quickly start to fade or peel from sun exposure. With the outdoor additive used with milk paint, you will get superior UV protection, keeping all of your outdoor projects looking great for many years.

Continue Reading

Landscaping

A Complete Guide to Garden Design

Published

on

Spring graces us every year with blue skies, long days, green trees and flowers blooming everywhere. With these positive changes, many of us feel drawn to nature and awaits warm nights that will be perfect for a bonfire or a grill in the wild. It’s also the perfect time to bring your dreamy garden to life as well. Are you going to add up the trees to the design or are you more of a flowers type of person? Will you focus on many species or you’d rather have the harmony and uniformity? Read our guide to see what can you do to make the design outstanding and enchanting. You don’t have to be a professional to make the dream come true. Are you ready?

A well-kept base

When you see the painting, you don’t only look at the focus area but at the background as well. The same rule applies to your garden. The most magnificent flowers and trees, the gorgeous design will look poorly if the loan won’t be kept in its best shape. A lawn that’s well taken care of is the garden’s exceptional decoration. A green, carpet-like base is the perfect base for any vegetation. But why the lawn doesn’t always look so perfect?

It all depends on how you take care of it. When seeding the lawn in the spring, you should make sure that you do it evenly at every part of the garden. If you have a large parcel, instead of spreading seeds manually, invest better in a spreader that will do it for you. With this device, you will also spread a fertilizer that will help your young grass to root and grow. It’s not necessary, but it sure will make your life easier. If you need help or can’t justify buying a professional spreader, contact those regularly recommended landscape gardeners from Edinburgh.

In the beginning, you have to water your lawn even twice a week. Later, when the grass start rooting, you can cool down the watering to 2 times a week. The best time for this is in the morning. Avoid using water in the warmest time of the day, as it damages the grass. Evening watering is not the best idea because of long-lasting moisture — this can lead to fungal diseases.

Keep the harmony

Full of colours, shapes and scents but easy to maintain. It does sound like a dream! If you’re new to the gardening, you should know that maintaining the grass is easier and faster than taking care of the flowers. Maybe you’re able to focus on your garden and spend the time necessary to keep it at order at all times, you can get loads of flowers and little trees. If you can’t do that, make the flower space smaller.

When planning a garden, leave places where you can plant flowers. Pay attention to whether these are shaded or sunlit areas — it depends on what species of plants you can plant there, to bloom nicely. Separate the flowers from the lawn with a special ribbon, barriers or rocks.

Find the right area for your flowers

It’s no secret that some flowers like to be in the sun all the time, while some fancy shadowy corners. Before you plant them, teach yourself on the preferred placement in the garden. Most of the flowers like the sunny areas, so if it’s your first time in your own garden, choose those that are easy to plant. If you have a lot of shadows caused by the high-rise fence or old trees, go for azalea that is evergreen or David’s harp, that grows fast and doesn’t really need any additional time. Choose the flower placement wisely to get the most blooming effect possible. If you follow the direction, the flora will pay you back with an enchanting look.

Continue Reading

Landscaping

Designing a Brand-New Garden – Five Tips That Will Help Ensure Your Design is a Success

Published

on

When improving the exterior of your home, gardens, and landscaping are an excellent way to add color, personality, character, and uniqueness to a home. But for many people, a garden is about more than just the aesthetics, it’s also a hobby that they are passionate about and take pride in cultivating. The “perfect” garden isn’t typically one that is thrown together without thought or planning, rather there is a real design behind it. That design needs to take into consideration a number of factors in order for it to thrive and be as lovely as you have envisioned.

To help ensure that your new garden is a success, here are five tips you can use during the design process.

Give the Garden Space

When you first plant your flowers and shrubs, it’s hard to imagine just how big they will get, but this is essential to factor in your design. You always want to allow enough room for growth over the coming years, so that means keeping your garden or the plantings back from patio edges, fences, walkways, and more. If you don’t give everything enough space to truly thrive, the garden will end up looking crowded and growth can be stunted.

Don’t Over-Plant

This goes hand-in-hand with the abovementioned tip. Be careful not to over-plant and over-fill your brand-new space. Sure, the garden is going to look a little sparse for that first year or two, but with patience and proper garden maintenance, it will flourish and fill in.

Understand Your Soil and Light Conditions

When it comes to choosing what to plant, picking items you think look “pretty” just won’t cut it. You need to be well aware of your soil and light conditions.

Choose a Mix of Perennials and Annuals

Another tip is to mix up what you’re planting and pick a variety of perennials and annuals. Perennials will come back each year, typically getting bigger and fuller each year that passes.

Annuals are a great way to add that bright pop of color to your garden each year. You can change up the flowers you pick, the height, the fullness, the placement, and even the color scheme.

As for choosing flower colors for your annuals, KG Landscape suggests using the color wheel for inspiration and using color schemes. Some of the most common color schemes are white on white, warm colors, bright colors, cool colors, and pastels. Monochromatic color schemes can also be quite striking.

Prepare the Soil

Now before you go ahead and pop all your plants and flowers in the ground, you also want to prepare the soil. A proper air supply is essential so they may require fresh soil, compost, and even mulch.

All of these tips will help you to design the ultimate garden for your home.

Continue Reading

DIY Projects

How to Convert a Garden Shed into a Home Office

Published

on

Working from home can seem like the perfect set-up, but after a while having no boundaries between your downtime and work can become a problem. Everyone needs a dedicated space to work out of. However, if space is at a premium then you may have to get creative with your workspace. Converting a garden shed or greenhouse into a home office can be a great way to make a secure separated space for working without spending a lot.

With a home office for you can improve your productivity and that important work-life balance, all without leaving your home. Making a home office from a garden shed might be easier than you think, it can be achieved relatively quickly if you go about it in the right way. These are the steps for converting a garden shed into a home office the right way.

1. Planning

The first step to converting a garden shed into a home office is planning. You might be excited to start work, but this is the most important stage. There are a few big decisions you’re going to have to make. The first is if you want electricity running to your home office. This can be useful if you need to run a computer or charge a laptop. However, it will make your conversion a lot more complicated.

You also need to think about lighting. You will probably need some lighting in your home office for the darker months, but you can work around electricity if you don’t want power sockets in your new office. You need to measure up the shed you already have and decide what sort of space you want to build. If you don’t think you have enough of a foundation to turn your shed into an office, you can think about replacing your shed with one that’s more fit for its new purpose.

2. Designing

Once you’ve taken stock of your resources and decided what type of home office you will be turning your shed into, it is time to design your home office. You will need to plan out how your shed is going to look when it is finished. If you’re adding electricity, you need to plan out where you will run the wiring to your shed. You need to consider which section of your garden you can dig up to run it under since electrifying your shed is a major undertaking.

You also need to plan out windows to ensure your office will have plenty of natural light. Natural light is really important for making a nice working environment, you should work in as many windows as you can.

3. Work with What You’ve Already Got

The good thing about converting a garden shed into a home office is that you have plenty already built. You should work with what you’ve already got rather than reinventing the wheel. Make sure that each wall is fully secure and that the roof will not drip. This is especially important for the rainy times of the year since you will have electronics in there.

The wood used for the shed should be checked for rot or instability and replaced if necessary. Since you’re going to be building on this to add insulation, you need to have a secure and solid wall to start with. You should then add in the windows as you planned in your designing stage.

4. Insulating your shed

With a working home office, you need to ensure it stays warm. You can achieve this using insulation to keep your home office warm no matter the weather. Insulating your shed is relatively simple compared with hooking up the electricity. You need to purchase the necessary materials for the insulation and additional wood to cover up the insulation so you’re still working in a nice environment. A coat of paint after installation can be done when you’re adding in your new floor to give you a nice environment during the working day. This guide will run you through insulating a shed to make sure you get it right.

5. Adding Lighting and Power

This is by far the most complicated step. If you only need electricity for lighting, then you can make this a bit simpler. Solar paneled lighting can be powered from a panel attached to the side of the shed for adequate lighting.

However, if you need power sockets to run things in your home office then you won’t be able to use this workaround. A generator might work, but this isn’t a great long-term solution. If you’re going to get a lot of use out of your home office, then wiring in power is the best solution. You will need to dig a trench from your home to the shed to run the power through. You should consult an electrician and ensure this is done correctly.

Converting a shed into a home office can take some time, but it will be rewarding. Once you’re finished you will have a comfy and secure working space away from all those distractions in the home. With a strong enough Wi-Fi connection, you’ve got a dedicated environment to stay productive even when you’re working at home.

Continue Reading

Landscaping

Tips on Using a Strimmer Effectively

Published

on

Not only are these great for border edges, but they are also perfect for cutting unruly grass and weeds in those difficult to reach areas of your garden, thus making them a must-have for many garden enthusiasts.

On the face of it, a strimmer is very different from a lawnmower despite the similarities of the 2 garden pieces. A strimmer has a rapidly rotating head, with a hard trimming line in the end; this makes quick work of weeds and long grasses without too much effort.

However, with any piece of equipment, if used inappropriately, you can create more work and risk damaging your new strimmer without getting much use out of it.

Here are some top tips on how to use your garden strimmer effectively.

  • Protect yourself; as with any piece of garden equipment, you must ensure you take safety seriously when operating it. Though that piece of nylon line may not look like much, though put it too close to the skin or feet and you may end up needing a trip to your emergency department! Ensure you wear eye and head protection to eliminate injury from flying debris. Make sure you are wearing a sturdy pair of shoes, gloves, and regardless of the weather, always wear full-length trousers. Avoid loose-fitting clothes and to protect your ears from the inevitable noise, wear a pair of ear defenders or earplugs.
  • Watch out for the cable; if you are using a mains powered strimmer, one key risk is that you may trip over the wire. Similarly, ensure you keep the cutting end away from any wires too; you really don’t want to have to replace a damaged cable!
  • Flying debris; though we touched on this earlier, the context is different. Even if your garden is worthy of winning the Best Kept Garden Award from the RHS, there is always the potential that when using a strimmer, you may hit something seemingly benign, like a stone, and inadvertently turn it into a projectile. This is bad news if there are other unprotected people in the vicinity and can be very bad for your windows! To avoid this, check all areas you will be strimming for such objects and remove them from a safe distance. This will also avoid damage to the strimmer.
  • Take a break; if you have a large area to strim, you will need to schedule in breaks- not just to give yourself a rest but also to prevent your strimmer from becoming overheated, which can cause damage in the long run. Keep your posture straight and if your body begins to ache, stop and leave it for another time; if you are exhausted, you risk dropping your strimmer, damaging it and yourself.

To prolong your strimmer lifespan, keep it in a cool, dry shed or garage; if you are worried about anything, get it checked by a gardening tools expert.

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

Mom’s Field Guide To Choosing a New Neighborhood

Published

on

There are a few things that are more important than a secure home. After all, it’s our little place of respite from a busy, stressful world. Home is where the heart and mind are rested, just as much as the body.

It’s these little things that define a home. And it’s in those definitions that we see how important it is to secure a good home.

What factors should you look at when choosing a neighborhood?

The Right Market Conditions and Affordability

In the simplest of terms, this refers to the value of the property you purchase. That value is going to be determined in part by the neighborhood it’s located in. It’s this aspect of home buying that requires a lot of research, or the help of a real estate agent, to help you determine whether a certain neighborhood’s value is rising or declining, or simply stagnant.

Neighborhood-Lifestyle Compatibility

This usually comes down to personal preference. It’s a combination of a dozen choices. You could be between a rural neighborhood versus a suburban neighborhood or a neighborhood that’s near water (if you’re fond of walks on the beach) or if you prefer an area that has a lot of greenery. Your decision here is going to be dependent on the things you like to do as well as the things you need in order for you to function on a daily basis. You could live in a simple farmland neighborhood or in a high-end neighborhood like this McKinney gated community.

Distance and Availability of Amenities and Conveniences

Conveniences include grocery stores, convenience stores, laundromats, gas stations, and health centers. These are all essentials that provide goods and services that you need on a regular basis.

Amenities, on the other hand, include places like the park, a local gym, museums, and many other points of interest. These are places that allow for some rest and recreation and are where you’re going to spend your leisure time.

Crime Rate

This should be one of the most obvious factors to consider. While you could say that it’s frivolous to even mention it, it’s one of those things that can get overlooked, especially when it’s easy to get distracted with all the other factors. A low crime rate in a neighborhood not only grants you peace of mind, it also means that investors are more likely to move into the neighborhood.

And when there are investors, the neighborhood is more likely to get developed. Remember that a low crime rate is important, especially because this is also where your kids are going to grow up.

And there you have it. These are some of the most important factors to consider when you’re looking for a new neighborhood to live in. Remember that having a comfortable life doesn’t solely depend on choosing a house. Taking the bigger picture into consideration is going to save you a lot of money and heartache in the long run.

Continue Reading

Landscaping

How to Start Your Own Landscaping Business

Published

on

According to the Wall Street Journal, over 100,000 new small businesses are opened every year. Many workers are growing tired of toiling day after day to make someone else’s dreams come true. With independent contractors and freelancers taking over the world of commerce, it might be time to think about starting your own private enterprise.

Landscaping businesses can be as lucrative as they are rewarding. With busy schedules, there is a growing demand for companies to come in and take care of people’s property. Give your creative green thumb an outlet to thrive while creating and maintaining some beautiful landscapes.

From a simple mowing business to a more complex landscape design, the choice is yours. Take advantage of the tools of your trade including creative landscape design software to help you make your clients’ dreams come true.

As with any new venture, it’s always best to start with a plan. Opening your own business can be a challenge, so having a picture of what you want to accomplish and how you will do it is the best place to start.

Make A Business Plan

If you have no experience running your own business, you will need to start by doing your homework. To bring in interest for financing, you will need to create a comprehensive business plan to present to lenders. There are many online tools that can help you with a business plan template to get you prepared.

It’s a good idea to consult with an accountant to get advice about setting up your bookkeeping system and taxes before you get started.

Set Your Pricing

The best place to start when deciding what your fees will be is to investigate your direct competition. You may be able to cut some corners when you are just starting out, as your overhead will be slightly lower than the more established companies. Consider your time invested, cost of materials, labor, equipment, and tools, and your overhead costs before calculating your best price.

Licensing

Every state will have different licensing requirements. In a landscaping business, you may need to obtain special certification to use chemicals and fertilizers. You should also check your local bylaws regarding waste management and local irrigation.

You will be required to sit for the Landscape Architect Registration Exam before you will be issued an official business license. The exam will cover the basics of land management, maintenance, and safety. You can write the exam for a one-time cost of $150.

Taxes

Consult your accountant about setting up an EIN (Employer Identification Number) that will connect you to the IRS. Visit the IRS website and fill out the standard SS-4 forms to receive your State Tax I.D. number.

Gain Customers

Start by advertising locally and pick up a few of your first clients by offering services to your neighbors and family. Take advantage of the incredible reach that social media can offer by establishing a company website and a dedicated page on Facebook or an Instagram account.

Create a portfolio of your past work as you gain more experience. Being able to display examples of your work directly to your clients can show them that you have a great experience as well as talent.

Hire Staff

With a small landscaping business you may start out as an independent contractor, but with luck, you may soon have to hire extra staff to keep up with the demand. You should always have a rigid interviewing and hiring process to protect your business. Check references and past experience before making any hasty decisions. You should expect to provide training for all of your new employees. You can also use a lawn care time tracking app to ensure employee accountability.

Continue Reading

Home Care & Living

6 of the Best Ways to Store Your Bike

Published

on

Are you an avid cyclist with quite the collection of impressive bikes?

Luckily, there are some great ways to store your bike, in your home and out of it. With these tricks, you’ll be able to walk through your hallway without sustaining any injuries and your walls will be safe from chain grease and wheel dirt!

Wall display

Bikes come in all shapes and sizes, colors and patterns, and can work as a great piece of (removable and useable) contemporary artwork for your home.

The market is filled with snazzy hooks and racks to hoist your precious bicycle onto the wall. You’re spoilt for choice when it comes to materials and designs. Maybe you’re into the industrial look and fancy a grungy steel rack. Or perhaps you’re like the rustic, wholesome feel of a nice pine hook?

Just be sure that you can easily remove and remount your bike when you decide to go for a cycle!

Hang it from the ceiling

It might seem like a strange solution, but hanging your bike from the ceiling is perfect when you are tight on both floor and wall space.

Get your hands on a simple pulley system to hoist your bike on to the ceiling. This is perfect if you live in a small flat with particularly high ceilings, and is very reminiscent of the clothes pulleys that are characteristic of Victorian homes!

Using this gap is the ideal way to work towards full optimization of every square inch of your property.

Turn it upside down

The awkwardly-shaped gap underneath your stairs isn’t exactly the most practical spot for storage, but if you’re inventive, it can be a great location to stash your bicycle.

All you need to do is screw some basic hooks onto the sloping underside of the steps – they don’t need to be anything fancy, they just need to be strong enough to hold the weight of your bike!

Depending on the height and width of your stairs, you could potentially store two bikes in this nifty little gap.

Store it in the shed

If it’s going to prove too tight a squeeze to fit a bulky bicycle in your home, you might need to look outside of your house